unto_o the_o council_n counsel_n whereby_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o general_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o set_v forth_o any_o law_n in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n except_o we_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n constitution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v but_o of_o the_o council_n whereas_o albeit_o all_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o those_o which_o come_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o all_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o there_o present_a because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o remain_v at_o antioch_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o council_n thus_o for_o this_o present_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o general_a council_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o purpose_n understand_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n do_v offend_v against_o thou_o unto_o this_o text_n follow_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v the_o council_n by_o the_o church_n who_o be_v great_a in_o this_o place_n he_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n whereunto_o peter_n be_v send_v the_o vevity_n do_v remit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o general_a council_n and_o why_o so_o very_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o be_v above_o they_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v consult_v withal_o in_o matter_n of_o importance_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o determination_n thereof_o rome_n whereupon_o peter_n be_v also_o call_v by_o a_o other_o name_n simon_n the_o which_o as_o rabanus_n in_o his_o homily_n write_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n obedience_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v obedience_n to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n may_v suffice_v we_o in_o this_o point_n commodity_n but_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o stay_v a_o little_a upon_o this_o matter_n &_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n open_a for_o our_o adversary_n which_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o unsatiable_a wilfulness_n of_o ove_z man_n prefer_v a_o private_a wealth_n before_o a_o common_a commodity_n be_v it_o incredible_a how_o great_a error_n they_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o which_o beside_o many_o other_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o man_n both_o famous_a and_o eloquent_a do_v earnest_o strive_fw-mi who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o sacred_a synod_n of_o chaleedon_n when_o as_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o other_o patriarch_n be_v above_o the_o council_n he_o reply_v against_o it_o and_o zosimus_n the_o pope_n say_v thus_o as_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o seat_n can_v make_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o city_n or_o wilderness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a declaration_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o most_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o to_o be_v annex_v who_o write_v unto_o anatholius_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v violate_v and_o break_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o high_a patriarch_n the_o authority_n also_o of_o damasus_n upon_o this_o sentence_n be_v more_o manifest_a write_v unto_o aurelius_n the_o archbish._n as_o isidorus_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n who_o worthy_a say_n as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o compel_v of_o necessity_n but_o of_o their_o own_o will_n either_o froward_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o willing_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o sacred_a canon_n they_o be_v worthy_o think_v and_o judge_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n counsel_n of_o the_o which_o blasphemy_n whether_o gabriel_n which_o call_v himself_o eugenius_n be_v present_o partaker_n let_v they_o judge_v which_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o obey_v the_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o best_a merit_n and_o deserve_v when_o as_o he_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n damasus_n add_v yet_o moreover_o for_o this_o purpose_n say_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o we_o and_o diligent_o look_v upon_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n without_o a_o necessity_n which_o can_v be_v eschew_v which_o god_n forbid_v we_o do_v transgress_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bull_n notwithstanding_o we_o daily_o see_v in_o all_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o letter_n these_o word_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstandin_fw-fr which_o no_o other_o necessity_n have_v bring_v in_o then_o only_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o gather_v of_o money_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o now_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o damasus_n pope_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o be_v write_v by_o damasus_n unto_o the_o judge_n depute_a by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n by_o the_o which_o saying_n he_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o affirm_v and_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a damasus_n may_v have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o bonosius_fw-la the_o bishop_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v before_o begone_v by_o the_o council_n but_o for_o somuche_o as_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n damasus_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v prohibit_v whereupon_o hilarius_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o synod_n to_o be_v above_o he_o will_v have_v his_o decree_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n also_o the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v write_v unto_o glorius_n &_o eleusius_n and_o felix_n the_o grammarian_n declare_v the_o case_n cecilianus_n the_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n with_o other_o melchiade_n the_o pope_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n absolve_v cecilian_a and_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n they_o be_v move_v with_o those_o do_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o part_n of_o africa_n s._n augustine_n reprove_v they_o which_o have_v a_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v a_o schism_n and_o do_v mucy_a against_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v let_v we_o think_v those_o bishop_n which_o give_v judgement_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a judge_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v even_o with_o the_o judge_n themselves_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v not_o to_o have_v give_v just_a judgement_n their_o sentence_n may_v be_v break_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o council_n may_v be_v make_v frustrate_a by_o the_o council_n for_o the_o full_a judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o general_a council_n let_v not_o any_o man_n doubt_n in_o that_o s._n augustine_n seem_v here_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n for_o if_o the_o text_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
entreaty_n nor_o wage_n they_o with_o money_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o watchman_n but_o they_o so_o narow_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n thereby_o thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o wonder_a stock_n and_o lay_v six_o day_n in_o the_o open_a street_n at_o the_o length_n they_o burn_v they_o &_o throw_v their_o ash_n into_o the_o river_n of_o rod_n so_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v no_o remnant_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o do_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o seat_n &_o to_o have_v let_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v persuade_v say_v they_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a and_o strange_a religion_n and_o set_v thus_o light_a by_o death_n and_o punishment_n atque_fw-la haec_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la viennensium_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o antoninus_n justinus_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o justinus_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o exhibit_v two_o apology_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n the_o one_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n concern_v who_o suffering_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v this_o justine_n be_v bear_v in_o neapoli_n in_o the_o country_n of_o palestine_n who_o father_n be_v priscus_n bachius_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o do_v testify_v by_o who_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v father_n wherein_o process_n of_o time_n he_o become_v a_o famous_a and_o worthy_a philosopher_n oâ—_n who_o excellency_n many_o learned_a &_o notable_a man_n do_v record_n for_o first_o he_o be_v altogether_o inflame_v and_o ravish_v with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o have_v get_v instructor_n singular_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n whereupon_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n cum_fw-la tripone_fw-la thus_o declare_v philosophy_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v desirous_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o society_n apply_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o scholar_n to_o a_o certain_a stoic_a &_o remain_v with_o he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o nothing_o profit_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n whereof_o the_o stoic_a have_v no_o skill_n and_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v to_o another_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o perepatetick_a a_o sharp_a witted_a man_n as_o he_o think_v with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o stipend_n for_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o familiarity_n whereupon_o justine_n account_v he_o as_o no_o philosopher_n leave_v he_o philosophy_n &_o depart_v and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v in_o mind_n but_o desirous_a to_o hear_v of_o further_a learning_n in_o philosophye_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o pithagorian_n â—ect_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o one_o who_o make_v no_o small_a account_n of_o himself_o who_o after_o he_o have_v follow_v a_o time_n his_o master_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o music_n astronomy_n and_o geometry_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o science_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o felicity_n unless_o before_o he_o have_v use_v to_o apply_v his_o mind_n from_o sensible_a matter_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n intellible_a and_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commenâ—ation_n of_o these_o science_n how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o be_v after_o that_o justine_n have_v declare_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v see_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n give_v he_o over_o which_o greve_v justine_n not_o a_o little_a &_o so_o much_o themore_n because_o he_o think_v his_o master_n to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o those_o science_n after_o this_o justine_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o time_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o science_n and_o think_v not_o to_o diâ—â—erte_v any_o long_o think_v best_a to_o resort_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o platoniste_n for_o the_o great_a fame_n that_o run_v of_o they_o wherefore_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o sect_n platonist_n which_o late_o be_v come_v to_o those_o party_n &_o so_o remain_v with_o he_o seem_v to_o profit_v not_o a_o little_a in_o contemplation_n of_o supernal_a thing_n &_o invisible_a form_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v short_o to_o aspire_v to_o such_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o may_v atchive_v to_o the_o comprehension_n &_o contemplation_n of_o god_n philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o plato_n his_o philosophy_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o bestow_v his_o youth_n but_o afterward_o he_o grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n how_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o say_v justine_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o profession_n of_o chritianitie_n it_o follow_v likewise_o in_o his_o say_a first_o apology_n where_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n in_o his_o four_o book_n that_o when_o he_o do_v behold_v the_o christian_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n 8._o be_v therewith_o maruâ—ilously_o move_v after_o this_o manner_n reason_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o vice_n or_o carnalitie_n which_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v any_o sharp_a adversity_n religion_n much_o less_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o sight_n whereof_o help_v he_o not_o a_o little_a be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n incline_v to_o the_o search_n of_o true_a knowledge_n &_o virtue_n to_o begin_v thereby_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n for_o so_o he_o do_v witness_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o apologie_n signifi_v there_o how_o it_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o indevor_n to_o attain_v to_o christianity_n understanding_n how_o the_o christian_n by_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o torment_n desert_n and_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o sight_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a through_o this_o occasion_n for_o be_v thus_o afflict_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a it_o come_v in_o his_o head_n for_o his_o more_o quietness_n to_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n void_a of_o concourse_n of_o people_n unto_o a_o village_n or_o graunge_a near_o to_o the_o seaside_n whither_o as_o he_o approach_v think_v there_o to_o be_v all_o alone_a there_o meet_v with_o he_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n of_o a_o comely_a visage_n and_o gentle_a behaviour_n man_n who_o follow_v he_o a_o little_a of_o begin_v to_o reason_n with_o he_o where_o after_o long_a disputation_n when_o the_o old_a man_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n among_o the_o philosopher_n which_o neither_o know_v god_n neither_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o further_a have_v reason_v with_o he_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o justine_n be_v confirm_v with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n yield_v to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v reprove_v who_o then_o counsel_v he_o to_o read_v &_o search_v the_o prophet_n adjoin_v therewith_o prayer_n but_o what_o master_n quoth_v justine_n shall_v i_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o if_o these_o philosopher_n as_o you_o say_v lack_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o the_o old_a father_n answer_v there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o many_o year_n before_o these_o philosopher_n other_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o these_o which_o be_v account_v for_o philosopher_n be_v just_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n commend_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v and_o prophesi_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v prophet_n these_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o revel_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o fear_v nor_o pass_a for_o any_o who_o be_v seduce_v with_o no_o opinion_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o only_o speak_v &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v inspire_v with_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
church_n that_o shall_v be_v next_o vacant_a beside_o bishopric_n and_o abbotshyp_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n whereupon_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v send_v down_o for_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n not_o suffer_v that_o under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n cause_v the_o say_v procurator_n forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o realm_n england_n whereupon_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o short_o after_o write_v a_o fruitful_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o yâ—_z english_a church_n whereunto_o as_o say_v the_o author_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n and_o tenor_n of_o which_o letter_n out_o of_o french_a we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a as_o ensue_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o reservation_n and_o provision_n which_o he_o have_v in_o england_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n pope_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a &_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizens_z burgeses_n and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_v last_v past_a devoute_a kiss_n of_o his_o holy_a foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n most_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a discretion_n government_n &_o equity_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n so_o to_o be_v be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sun_n beam_v enlighten_v geve_v we_o good_a hope_n and_o likelihood_n that_o the_o just_a petition_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o holy_a church_n and_o your_o holiness_n also_o by_o we_o declare_v shall_v be_v of_o you_o gracious_o hear_v and_o consider_v and_o that_o all_o error_n and_o other_o iniquity_n quite_o take_v away_o and_o remoove_v in_o stead_n thereof_o fruitful_a exploit_n and_o necessary_a remedy_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o you_o in_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n have_v receive_v may_v be_v by_o you_o likewise_o gracious_o ordain_v and_o dispose_v wherefore_o most_o holy_a father_n all_o we_o upon_o great_a deliberation_n and_o common_a assent_n come_v unto_o your_o holiness_n show_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n our_o progenitour_n our_o auncitour_n and_o we_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o and_o we_o give_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o devotion_n have_v establish_v found_v and_o endow_v with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n church_n cathedral_n college_n abbey_n priory_n and_o other_o diverse_a house_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o ordain_v and_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v land_n possession_n patrimony_n franchesy_n advowson_n and_o patronage_n of_o dignity_n revenue_n office_n church_n with_o many_o and_o diverse_a other_o benefice_n unto_o they_o give_v whereby_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v honour_v and_o have_v in_o reverence_n that_o the_o hospital_n &_o alm_n house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o church_n &_o edifice_n may_v be_v honest_o keep_v &_o maintain_v and_o that_o devout_a prayer_n may_v in_o those_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o founder_n &_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n aid_v and_o comfort_v and_o such_o only_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v confession_n and_o in_o their_o own_o natural_a tongue_n otherwise_o meet_v to_o inform_v &_o teach_v their_o parishioner_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o you_o can_v well_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o diverse_a such_o error_n &_o default_n neither_o yet_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o far_o of_o unless_o your_o holiness_n be_v inform_v &_o advertise_v we_o have_v the_o perfect_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o say_a error_n and_o defaulte_n of_o the_o place_n abovesayd_a within_o the_o say_a realm_n have_v thought_n meet_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o diverse_a reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n by_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o you_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o your_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o more_o large_o than_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v unto_o diverse_a person_n as_o well_o stranger_n and_o of_o sundry_a nation_n as_o unto_o some_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o of_o who_o they_o have_v the_o government_n &_o cure_n whereby_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o peril_n a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o parishner_n in_o danger_n the_o service_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o alm_n and_o devotion_n of_o all_o man_n diminish_v the_o hospital_n perish_v the_o church_n with_o their_o appurtenaunce_n decay_v charity_n withdraw_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a person_n of_o our_o realm_n unaduaunce_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o soul_n not_o regard_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v many_o poor_a scholar_n unprefer_v and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n carry_v out_o against_o the_o mind_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o founder_n all_o which_o error_n defaulte_n and_o flander_n most_o holy_a father_n we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v pope_n we_o therefore_o most_o humble_o require_v your_o holiness_n that_o the_o slander_n error_n and_o defaulte_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v through_o your_o great_a discretion_n consider_v and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o that_o such_o reservation_n provision_n and_o collation_n may_v be_v utter_o repel_v that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o among_o we_o use_v but_o to_o take_v such_o order_n and_o remedy_n therein_o that_o the_o say_v benefice_n edifice_n right_n with_o their_o apertinente_n may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o countryman_n cure_v defend_v and_o govern_v and_o that_o it_o may_v further_o please_v your_o holiness_n by_o your_o letter_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o without_o delay_n and_o other_o detract_v of_o time_n what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v touch_v this_o our_o lawful_a request_n &_o demand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o diligence_n herein_o for_o the_o remedy_n correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o those_o enormity_n above_o specify_v in_o witness_v whereof_o unto_o these_o letter_n patente_n we_o have_v set_v our_o seal_n give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n the_o 8._o day_n of_o may_n a_o 1343._o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n short_o after_o send_v over_o his_o procuratour_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n hugh_n spencer_n l._n ralph_n stafforde_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o exâ—tor_n and_o diverse_a other_o to_o the_o pope_n court_n to_o discuss_v and_o plead_v about_o the_o right_n of_o his_o title_n before_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o not_o long_o after_o send_v down_o this_o message_n king_n how_o that_o ludovike_a duke_n of_o bavarie_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v before_o depose_v have_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n therefore_o have_v confer_v and_o restore_v unto_o he_o just_o and_o gracious_o the_o empire_n message_n which_o he_o before_o unjust_o do_v hold_v etc._n etc._n which_o message_n when_o the_o king_n do_v hear_v be_v therewith_o move_v to_o anger_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v agree_v and_o compound_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la chro_fw-la albanen_n within_o the_o time_n of_o this_o year_n penny_n halfpence_n and_o farthing_n begin_v to_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o tower_n 1344._o and_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1344._o the_o castle_n of_o winsor_n where_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v begin_v to_o be_v repare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o house_n call_v the_o round_a table_n be_v situate_a windsor_n the_o diameter_n whereof_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o contain_v 200._o foot_n to_o the_o expense_n of_o which_o house_n weekly_o be_v allow_v a_o c._n li._n for_o the_o maintain_n
statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n day_n and_o let_v he_o read_v in_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o parliamente_n hold_v the_o 27_o year_n and_o 38._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o under_o the_o same_o title_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n shall_v find_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n more_o near_o touch_v and_o much_o of_o his_o papal_a power_n restrain_v in_o so_o much_o that_o who_o soever_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n in_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o same_o be_v determinable_a in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n court_n as_o all_o matter_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v personal_a or_o real_a citation_n or_o other_o or_o shall_v either_o appeal_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v incurve_fw-la the_o say_a penalty_n and_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n diverse_a other_o matter_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v restrain_v of_o his_o usurp_a power_n authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o say_a title_n and_o statute_n express_v &_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o who_o ever_o listen_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v hasten_v to_o other_o matter_n bridget_n about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o live_v holy_a brigit_fw-la who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v canonize_v not_o only_o for_o a_o saint_n bridgitta_n but_o also_o for_o a_o prophetess_n who_o notwithstanding_o in_o her_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o have_v be_v oft_o time_n imprint_v be_v a_o great_a rebuker_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o clergy_n call_v he_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n a_o spiller_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n more_o abominable_a than_o jew_n more_o cruel_a them_z judas_n more_o unjust_a than_o pilate_n worse_o than_o lucifer_n himself_o the_o see_v of_o the_o pope_n she_o prophesi_v shall_v be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a like_o a_o mylstone_n and_o that_o his_o assister_n shall_v burn_v with_o brimstone_n affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v and_o almost_o extinct_a and_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v turn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o two_o word_n pecuniam_fw-la to_o wit_n dam_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la that_o be_v geve_v money_n it_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o declare_v all_o that_o she_o against_o they_o write_v among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o omytte_n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o say_a bridget_n affirm_v in_o her_o revelation_n cockle_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a uirgine_n shall_v say_v to_o her_o son_n how_o rome_n be_v a_o fruitful_a and_o fertile_a field_n yea_o say_v he_o but_o of_o weed_n only_o and_o cockle_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o bridget_n i_o will_v join_v also_o catherina_n senensis_n a_o holy_a virgin_n histor_n which_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n ann_n 1379._o of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n part_n historiae_fw-la 3._o this_o katherine_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v wont_a much_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o the_o pope_n prophesy_v before_o of_o the_o great_a schism_n which_o then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o dure_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o space_n of_o thirty-nine_o year_n also_o of_o the_o great_a war_n ano_fw-la tribulation_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o declare_v before_o and_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o excellent_a reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n now_o present_a the_o word_n of_o antoninus_n be_v these_o before_o after_o this_o uirgine_n in_o her_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v tell_v her_o brother_n of_o the_o war_n and_o tumult_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o country_n about_o rome_n after_o yâ—_z schism_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n i_o then_o curious_a to_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v &_o know_v that_o she_o understand_v by_o revelation_n what_o shall_v happen_v demand_v of_o she_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a mother_n say_v i_o katherine_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v after_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o say_v by_o these_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n after_o a_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a unto_o man_n god_n shall_v purge_v his_o holy_a church_n note_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o after_o these_o thing_n shall_v follow_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o renovation_n of_o holy_a pastor_n that_o the_o only_a cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o make_v my_o spirit_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o the_o spouse_n which_o now_o be_v all_o deform_a and_o ragged_a shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o deck_v with_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a ouch_n and_o brouche_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v themselves_o so_o beautify_v with_o so_o holy_a shepherd_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o infidel_n then_o allure_v by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a fold_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n geve_v thanks_n therefore_o to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o storm_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o after_o she_o have_v thus_o speak_v she_o stay_v and_o say_v no_o more_o beside_o these_o aforenamed_a the_o lord_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o his_o church_n stir_v up_o against_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o spirit_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a &_o godly_a teacher_n pope_n as_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o bohemian_a bear_v who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1370._o write_v a_o large_a book_n of_o antechrist_n and_o prove_v he_o already_o come_v and_o note_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mathias_n which_o book_n one_o illiricus_fw-la a_o writer_n in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v &_o promise_v to_o put_v it_o in_o print_n in_o this_o book_n he_o do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o against_o the_o neglect_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v be_v the_o hypocrite_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o antechrist_n he_o say_v be_v these_o the_o fable_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n the_o image_n &_o feign_a relic_n that_o be_v worship_v every_o where_n iten_fw-ge that_o man_n do_v worship_v every_o one_o his_o proper_a saint_n and_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n so_o that_o every_o man_n and_o city_n almost_o have_v his_o diverse_a and_o peculiar_a christ._n he_o teach_v and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o godliness_n &_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n person_n or_o time_n to_o be_v hear_v more_o in_o this_o place_n they_o in_o a_o other_o at_o this_o time_n more_o them_z at_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v also_o against_o the_o cloisterer_n which_o leave_v the_o only_a and_o true_a saviour_n set_v up_o to_o themselves_o their_o franciscanes_n their_o dominicke_n and_o such_o other_o and_o have_v they_o for_o their_o saviors_n glory_v and_o triumph_v in_o they_o and_o feign_v many_o forge_a lie_n upon_o they_o he_o be_v great_o and_o much_o offend_v with_o monk_n &_o friar_n for_o neglect_v or_o rather_o bury_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o for_o celebrate_v &_o set_v up_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o canon_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v much_o hurtful_a to_o true_a godliness_n for_o that_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n do_v account_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v lay_v &_o secular_a attribute_v only_o to_o themselves_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n &_o contemn_v other_o man_n with_o all_o their_o politic_a administration_n &_o the_o office_n as_o profane_v in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o he_o further_o write_v that_o antechrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o university_n &_o college_n of_o learned_a man_n so_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o sincere_a doctrine_n neither_o geve_v any_o light_n to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o teach_n final_o he_o forewarn_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n yet_o once_o again_o will_v raise_v up_o godly_a teacher_n who_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o helias_n shall_v disclose_v and_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o antechrist_n and_o antechrist_n himself_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o mathias_n in_o the_o say_a book_n of_o
wherewith_o heretic_n be_v punish_v or_o be_v wont_a and_o be_v command_v by_o canonical_a sanction_n to_o be_v use_v and_o if_o they_o be_v clerk_n by_o degradation_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o punysh_v with_o all_o diligence_n furthermore_o that_o you_o do_v rise_v up_o stout_o and_o courageous_o against_o such_o heretic_n sainted_a and_o the_o good_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lie_v man_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n under_o the_o which_o we_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o their_o partaker_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o also_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v infamed_a of_o the_o heresy_n or_o error_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o purge_v themselves_o at_o your_o arbitrement_n but_o the_o other_o which_o either_o be_v witness_n or_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o other_o allegation_n or_o probation_n shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o foresay_a heresy_n or_o article_n or_o of_o any_o the_o premise_n they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v and_o abjure_v public_o and_o solemn_o the_o say_a article_n and_o error_n and_o to_o suffer_v condign_a penance_n and_o punishment_n yea_o even_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o nourish_v any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n hereafter_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o gesture_n or_o shall_v induce_v other_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n prive_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n who_o if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o will_v not_o public_o and_o solemn_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v their_o article_n and_o error_n and_o take_v at_o your_o hand_n condign_a penance_n though_o it_o be_v to_o perpetual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n according_a to_o your_o discretion_n neither_o will_v be_v content_v to_o put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o hold_a nor_o nourish_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n neither_o will_v induce_v other_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n privy_o or_o apert_o direct_o or_o indirec_o or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o colour_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o qualty_n of_o their_o error_n and_o demerit_n yea_o and_o if_o you_o see_v it_o so_o expedient_a as_o against_o heretic_n &_o as_o infect_v with_o heresy_n by_o our_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a sanction_n summary_o and_o simple_o and_o plain_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o of_o office_n all_o appellation_n or_o appellation_n whatsoever_o cease_v and_o that_o you_o punish_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n &_o tradition_n canonical_a yea_o if_o need_n be_v in_o leave_v and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o agayin_v such_o as_o be_v superior_n or_o learned_a doctor_n lay_v the_o censure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n all_o appellation_n set_v aside_o also_o innocate_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v aid_v of_o the_o secular_a arm_n the_o constitution_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n p._n boniface_n 8._o of_o bless_a memory_n wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n without_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n except_o in_o certain_a case_n or_o in_o place_n be_v one_o day_n iornye_o distant_a from_o thence_o where_o he_o inhabit_v 8._o shall_v be_v call_v into_o judgement_n &_o that_o no_o man_n do_v presume_v to_o depute_v judge_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a wtout_fw-fr the_o city_n &_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o any_o or_o do_v presume_v to_o commit_v their_o authority_n to_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n or_o to_o fetch_v &_o remove_v any_o man_n beyond_o one_o day_n journey_n from_o out_o his_o diocese_n where_o he_o dwell_v or_o at_o most_o two_o day_n journey_n if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o general_a council_n pope_n as_o also_o all_o other_o constitution_n of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n touch_v as_o well_o judge_n delegate_v as_o person_n not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o judgement_n beyond_o a_o certain_a number_n or_o else_o any_o other_o edict_n indulce_fw-la privilege_v or_o exemption_n general_a or_o special_a grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n not_o to_o be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v or_o cite_v up_o to_o judgement_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o certain_a limit_n or_o else_o what_o soever_o thing_n otherwise_o may_v hinder_v stop_v or_o impeach_v your_o jurisdiction_n power_n and_o free_a proceed_n herein_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o constant._n the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n ¶_o this_o bloody_a and_o abominable_a commission_n of_o pope_n martin_n which_o i_o have_v copy_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a old_a monument_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n hackluyt_n student_n in_o the_o temple_n seem_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o give_v out_o to_o the_o public_a destruction_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n &_o break_v up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o 1418._o by_o the_o which_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v this_o to_o note_v and_o consider_v what_o labour_n what_o policy_n what_o counsel_n &_o what_o law_n have_v be_v set_v christ_n what_o way_n have_v be_v take_v what_o severity_n have_v be_v show_v how_o man_n power_n wit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v together_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o by_o all_o manner_n mean_v to_o subvert_v and_o supplant_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o all_o his_o force_n &_o devise_a policy_n have_v be_v overthrow_v dispatch_v and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o achitophel_n and_o ammon_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v still_o increase_v neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o will_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o spurn_v and_o rebel_v still_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n against_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o poor_a persecute_a flock_n amen_n against_o this_o pestilent_a bull_n and_o inquisition_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o great_a antechrist_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o adjoine_v and_o annexe_v a_o other_o contrary_a writing_n of_o the_o bohemian_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o subscription_n of_o procopius_n conradus_n and_o other_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o which_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o zisca_n to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o followrth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n bohemian_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n open_v the_o understanding_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o christian_n &_o lighten_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n and_o may_v make_v you_o to_o continue_v therein_o sure_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n this_o we_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n all_o you_o honourable_a wise_a &_o honest_a noble_a man_n &_o all_o the_o commonalty_n you_o rich_a and_o poor_a hear_v and_o consider_v with_o diligent_a heed_n the_o word_n of_o this_o present_a letter_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o bohemianes_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v to_o you_o and_o many_o other_o city_n flight_n king_n prince_n and_o lord_n that_o now_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n there_o have_v be_v great_a discord_n betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o and_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v move_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o provoke_v you_o to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o and_o to_o destroy_v us._n and_o as_o well_o on_o your_o part_n as_o on_o we_o many_o man_n as_o well_o noble_a as_o unnoble_a have_v foolish_o lose_v their_o life_n yet_o never_o hitherto_o have_v you_o in_o any_o part_n understand_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o own_o confession_n neither_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n have_v sustain_v great_a damage_n and_o hereof_o we_o great_o marvel_v that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o trust_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o geve_v you_o drink_v full_a of_o poison_n and_o
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
we_o may_v well_o argue_v his_o proceed_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 18._o question_n ¶_o the_o three_o question_n my_o three_o question_n i_o take_v of_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n which_o book_n as_o it_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n lamb_n so_o likewise_o it_o require_v by_o history_n to_o be_v open_v in_o this_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o a_o certain_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o the_o which_o beast_n the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n give_v his_o strength_n and_o great_a power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o overcome_v they_o &_o to_o make_v xlij_o month_n of_o the_o which_o beast_n one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v wound_v at_o length_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n mention_n follow_v of_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v 2._o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n &_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o live_v who_o also_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o the_o say_v former_a beast_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o speak_v &_o to_o cause_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o forehead_n &_o whosoever_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o description_n of_o these_o two_o beast_n rise_v my_o question_n wherein_o i_o desire_v all_o papist_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a either_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophesy_n mean_v by_o the_o say_v 2._o beast_n neither_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o prophesy_n so_o obscure_a but_o be_v historical_a by_o history_n it_o may_v be_v explain_v &_o easy_o expound_v write_v therefore_o to_o the_o papist_n as_o man_n expert_a in_o history_n my_o question_n be_v this_o that_o see_v the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n must_v needs_o prefigure_v some_o people_n or_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o high_a estate_n &_o power_n they_o will_v now_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o people_n or_o domination_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v plain_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o mark_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o say_v ij_o beast_n here_o set_v forth_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n inevitable_a to_o grant_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o only_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n &_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o no_o other_o which_o by_o these_o reason_n follow_v of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v apply_v first_o the_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o strength_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n the_o devil_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v to_o he_o who_o also_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge over_o all_o tribe_n nation_n language_n people_n and_o country_n in_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o empire_n or_o monarchy_n of_o great_a force_n pass_v all_o other_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o mean_v second_o in_o that_o the_o best_a have_v seven_o head_n &_o x._o horn_n with_o x._o diadem_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o those_o seven_o head_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o say_a book_n cap._n 17._o for_o seven_o hill_n notorious_o import_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v 7._o hill_n contain_v the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o x._o horn_n be_v there_o expound_v for_o x._o king_n signify_v belike_o the_o x._o provincy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_n empire_n with_o x._o crown_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o head_n all_o which_o convenient_o agree_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o where_o the_o say_a beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v 42._o month_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o etc._n etc._n thereby_o most_o manifest_o be_v declare_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n which_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o month_n that_o be_v from_o tiberius_n to_o licinius_n 294._o year_n to_o persecute_v christ_n church_n as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hereafter_o follow_v be_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a four_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v to_o the_o death_n &_o the_o wound_n afterward_o to_o be_v cure_v again_o by_o that_o you_o have_v to_o understand_v the_o decay_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_n monarchy_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gotte_n uandal_n &_o lombard_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n thrice_o sack_v and_o take_v between_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o so_o remain_v this_o head_n of_o rome_n wound_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lombard_n till_o at_o length_n this_o wound_n be_v cure_v again_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n declare_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o after_o this_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o other_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n who_o practiâ—ed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o head_n be_v wound_v and_o cure_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v to_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v and_o also_o to_o make_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o cause_v all_o from_o the_o most_o to_o the_o least_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a free_a man_n and_o bondman_n to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v buy_v and_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v about_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v well_o view_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o needs_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o none_o other_o expound_v as_o by_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v for_o who_o else_o represent_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o proud_o as_o he_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n speak_v once_o to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o geve_v to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o this_o falâ—e_a horn_a lamb_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o loose_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n dukedom_n and_o what_o else_o soever_o mortal_a man_n may_v have_v rome_n and_o to_o geve_v they_o where_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la platina_fw-la in_o vit._n gregorij_fw-la 7._o furthermore_o at_o what_o time_n the_o decline_a state_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o italy_n be_v bring_v under_o subjection_n of_o the_o lombarde_n than_o the_o pope_n stir_v up_o pipinus_fw-la and_o carolâ—s_n magnus_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o lombarde_n and_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a glory_n of_o the_o monarchy_n to_o his_o former_a state_n and_o therefore_o who_o cure_v the_o wound_a head_n of_o this_o beast_n again_o but_o only_o he_o who_o give_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o who_o after_o that_o by_o help_n of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v subdue_v those_o lombarde_n with_o other_o alien_n and_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o so_o repare_v &_o advaunse_v the_o fame_n and_o name_n of_o rome_n
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
not_o sinner_n because_o they_o shall_v sin_v so_o neither_o do_v infirmity_n of_o fall_v diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o again_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o superabound_v also_o grace_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v together_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o offer_v 3._o faith_n that_o apprehend_v 4._o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o receave_v and_o although_o sin_n daily_o do_v grow_v which_o daily_o provoke_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o work_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n &_o the_o mean_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o say_a cause_n unto_o we_o they_o remain_v always_o one_o &_o perpetual_a beside_o which_o no_o other_o cause_n nor_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v repent_v sinner_n &_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o heaven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n detect_v and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o first_o which_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o remission_n then_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o which_o assign_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o apply_v the_o bloudshede_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o beside_o only_a faith_n three_o and_o especial_o which_o so_o limit_n and_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o though_o it_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o sin_n do_v without_o and_o before_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n after_o baptism_n commit_v must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o confession_n pardon_n and_o satisfactory_a deed_n and_o all_o this_o rise_v because_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o difference_n right_o consider_v between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o again_o do_v they_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n meaning_n the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abolish_v thereupon_o they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a exercise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v liberty_n of_o flesh_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n as_o place_v and_o time_n shall_v hereafter_o require_v of_o free_a will_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o it_o may_v peradventure_o in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n may_v do_v some_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v some_o outward_a obseruaunce_n or_o tradition_n so_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a that_o he_o can_v perform_v nothing_o will_n neither_o in_o do_v well_o nor_o willing_a well_o who_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o do_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o still_o remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a imperfection_n of_o flesh_n &_o a_o perpetual_a repugnaunce_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_a church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o instruct_v from_o who_o see_v now_o how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n congruo_fw-la &_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o work_v so_o that_o those_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o congruity_n obtain_v grace_n which_o grace_n once_o obtain_v than_o man_n may_v say_v they_o perfect_o perform_v the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v those_o spiritual_a action_n and_o work_n which_o god_n require_v incongruo_fw-la and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o condignity_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o nature_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n supper_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o uncatholike_a and_o almost_o unchristian_a absurdity_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n above_o specify_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o dead_a man_n say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o tanquam_fw-la mediatores_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n christum_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o medyatour_n only_o in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n chap._n 8._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o suit_n for_o salvation_n be_v once_o have_v what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o or_o what_o lack_v he_o more_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o catholic_a devotion_n why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la i._o save_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o study_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o false_a adoration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o 7._o principle_n before_o page_n 24._o add_v to_o this_o also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v mass_n in_o reserve_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n and_o false_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v merit_n both_o to_o himself_o that_o say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o the_o work_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n *_o of_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v sacrament_n their_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v corrupt_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sacrament_n 1._o first_o they_o err_v false_o in_o the_o number_n for_o where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ordein_v but_o two_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o four_o principle_n above_o prefix_a have_v add_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n fine_a other_o sacrament_n 2._o second_o in_o the_o cause_n final_a they_o err_v for_o where_o the_o word_n have_v ordain_v those_o sacrament_n to_o excite_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o admonition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o avayle_v and_o be_v effectual_a without_o faith_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thom._n aquine_n scotus_n catharinus_n and_o other_o more_o 3._o three_o sacramentâ—_n in_o the_o operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fail_v where_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n &_o not_o only_o do_v signify_v but_o also_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o wit_n grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o four_o they_o err_v also_o in_o application_n apply_v their_o sacrament_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o release_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reproove_v baptism_n not_o only_o for_o add_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
have_v read_v with_o i_o this_o which_o so_o happen_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a in_o their_o do_v and_o judge_v fear_v at_o least_o the_o lord_n commandment_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v and_o s_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v a_o other_o man_n servant_n either_o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v therefore_o let_v your_o holiness_n cease_v to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o only_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v lest_o through_o your_o own_o private_a commandment_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v find_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o new_a for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o donatus_n this_o be_v only_o that_o we_o do_v fear_n in_o your_o justice_n lest_o not_o for_o the_o consideration_n of_o christian_n lenity_n donatum_fw-la but_o for_o the_o grievousnes_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n commit_v you_o be_v think_v to_o use_v violence_n in_o execute_v punishment_n of_o that_o which_o only_o we_o do_v desire_v you_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v for_o transgression_n be_v so_o to_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o transgressor_n may_v repent_v also_o a_o other_o say_v of_o augustine_n we_o will_v you_o to_o remember_v austen_n which_o be_v this_o nil_fw-la nocend_v fiat_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la omne_fw-la consulendi_fw-la charitate_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la immanâ—ter_fw-la nihil_fw-la inhumaniter_fw-la that_o be_v let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o the_o greediness_n of_o hurt_v but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o charity_n of_o profit_v neither_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v cruel_o nothing_o ungentle_o item_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o exhort_v you_o which_o of_o you_o soever_o have_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o greedy_a to_o have_v they_o august_n such_o as_o have_v they_o presume_v not_o to_o much_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o say_v to_o have_v they_o be_v no_o damnation_n but_o if_o you_o presume_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v damnation_n if_o for_o the_o have_v of_o they_o you_o shall_v seem_v great_a in_o your_o own_o fight_n or_o if_o you_o do_v forget_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n through_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v use_v therefore_o therein_o due_a discretion_n temper_v with_o moderation_n the_o which_o cup_n of_o discretion_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n of_o the_o apostolic_a preach_v which_o say_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o thy_o wife_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o thy_o wife_n be_v thou_o bind_v to_o thy_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o she_o where_o also_o it_o follow_v such_o as_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n lord_n let_v they_o be_v as_o not_o use_v it_o item_n concern_v the_o widow_n he_o say_v let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v jeremy_n also_o say_v trust_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o lie_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o say_v of_o jeremy_n hierome_n expound_v say_v thus_o this_o may_v agree_v also_o &_o be_v apply_v unto_o such_o virgin_n which_o brag_n &_o vaunt_v their_o virginity_n with_o a_o impudent_a face_n pretend_v chastity_n when_o they_o have_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o know_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n define_v the_o virgin_n apostle_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o spirit_n for_o what_o avayl_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o mind_n inward_o be_v deflower_v or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o the_o prophetical_a sermon_n do_v describe_v the_o which_o virtue_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v partly_o to_o be_v in_o you_o and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o discretion_n although_o neglect_v in_o this_o part_n yet_o in_o the_o other_o action_n of_o your_o life_n to_o be_v keep_v honest_o of_o you_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o you_o despair_n but_o you_o will_v also_o soon_o amend_v the_o little_a lack_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o therefore_o with_o as_o much_o gravity_n as_o we_o can_v we_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v this_o your_o negligence_n for_o although_o according_a to_o our_o common_a call_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yet_o austen_n be_v less_o than_o hierome_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a correction_n proceed_v from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o disdain_v especial_o when_o he_o which_o be_v correct_v be_v find_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o please_v man_n bonifation_n for_o as_o s._n austen_n faith_n write_v to_o boniface_n the_o disputation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o catholic_n or_o approve_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v disproove_v or_o refuse_v save_v the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o writing_n if_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o what_o can_v be_v find_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o this_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n himself_o speak_v of_o continency_n not_o of_o one_o only_a but_o of_o all_o man_n together_o the_o number_n only_o except_v of_o they_o which_o have_v profess_a continencye_n say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o take_v the_o which_o say_v these_o man_n move_v i_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o occasion_n do_v turn_v and_o say_v he_o that_o can_v take_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a amongst_o man_n then_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o also_o sodomitry_n yet_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o chaste_a marriage_n of_o priest_n do_v stink_n before_o they_o and_o as_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o true_a righteousness_n do_v not_o desire_v or_o admonish_v their_o clerk_n as_o their_o fellow_n servant_n to_o abstain_v but_o command_v they_o and_o enforce_v they_o as_o servant_n violent_o to_o abstain_v papist_n unto_o the_o which_o imperious_a commandment_n of_o they_o or_o counsel_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o they_o add_v also_o this_o foolish_a and_o filthy_a suggestion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o honest_a privy_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o many_o woman_n then_o apert_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o wife_n the_o which_o true_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v either_o of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o which_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o phariseis_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o man_n and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n because_o they_o please_v man_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v despise_v they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o rather_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v shame_v to_o sin_n privy_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o to_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a they_o to_o seem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o to_o be_v clean_o these_o man_n therefore_o although_o through_o their_o sinful_a wickedness_n deserve_v no_o counsel_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o not_o forget_v our_o humanity_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o seek_v all_o man_n salvation_n desire_v they_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o charity_n &_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cast_v out_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o brother_n moreover_o this_o also_o we_o desire_v they_o to_o attend_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o advouterous_a woman_n which_o of_o you_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o she_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o moses_n bid_v you_o i_o also_o bid_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o require_v you_o that_o be_v the_o competent_a minister_n and_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o add_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n also_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o you_o be_v yourselves_o for_o if_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v well_o consider_v thyself_o thou_o will_v never_o defame_v
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
oxford_n above_o mention_v where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n simon_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n hold_v a_o council_n oxford_n where_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v a_o certain_a deacon_n as_o nic._n trivet_n say_v for_o apostasy_n also_o a_o other_o rude_a country_n man_n who_o have_v crucify_v himself_o &_o superstitious_o bare_a about_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o foot_n &_o hand_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v close_v up_o perpetual_o wtin_n wall_n â—â—uet_n exit_fw-la nic._n trivet_n about_o which_o year_n also_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n marry_v johanne_n sister_n to_o king_n henry_n not_o long_o after_o begin_v the_o new_a build_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o salisbury_n whereat_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v the_o five_o first_o stone_n one_o for_o the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n stone_n in_o his_o foundation_n the_o second_o for_o the_o young_a king_n henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o four_o for_o the_o county_n the_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n above_o mention_v a_o 1221._o exit_fw-la chron._n do._n sal._n in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o s._n james_n tide_n wesminster_n fall_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n &_o man_n of_o westminster_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o certain_a game_n between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v appoint_v to_o try_v whether_o part_n in_o wrestle_v can_v overcome_v the_o other_o thus_o in_o strive_v for_o mastery_n each_o part_n contend_v against_o the_o other_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o such_o pastime_n it_o happen_v the_o londoner_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o other_o side_n be_v put_v to_o foil_v but_o especial_o the_o stuard_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confound_v therewith_o begin_v to_o forethink_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o to_o be_v revenge_v again_o of_o the_o londoner_n whereupon_o a_o other_o day_n be_v set_v which_o be_v at_o lammas_n that_o the_o londoner_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o wrestle_v and_o who_o so_o have_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o bell-wether_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o game_n appoint_v as_o the_o party_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o their_o play_n the_o stuard_n sudden_o bring_v upon_o the_o londoner_n unwares_o a_o company_n of_o harvest_n man_n prepare_v for_o the_o same_o before_o &_o let_v drive_v at_o the_o londoner_n who_o at_o length_n be_v wound_v and_o greevous_o hurt_v after_o much_o bloodshed_n be_v drive_v back_o again_o into_o the_o city_n this_o contumely_n thus_o be_v receive_v the_o citizen_n eager_o strike_v with_o ire_n and_o impatience_n run_v to_o the_o common_a well_o and_o by_o that_o ring_v thereof_o assemble_v their_o commons_o together_o to_o consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n so_o contumelious_a head_n wherein_o when_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v give_v diverse_o serle_n the_o same_o time_n maior_n of_o london_n a_o wise_a &_o discrete_a man_n give_v this_o counsel_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v talk_v withal_o who_o if_o he_o will_v rectify_v the_o injury_n do_v and_o satisfy_v for_o the_o harm_n receive_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o sufficient_a but_o contrary_n onâ—_n constantine_n a_o great_a man_n then_o in_o the_o little_a of_o london_n in_o much_o heat_n exciting_a that_o people_n give_v this_o sentence_n that_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n but_o especial_o the_o house_n of_o the_o steward_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o he_o so_o unaduised_o counsel_v be_v as_o mad_o perform_v for_o the_o furious_a people_n according_a to_o his_o counsel_n so_o do_v this_o tumultuous_a outrage_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privye_fw-mi come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n above_o mention_v he_o come_v with_o a_o sufficient_a strength_n of_o arm_a soldier_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n send_v to_o the_o mayor_n &_o alderman_n of_o the_o city_n to_o will_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o so_o obey_v his_o commandment_n require_v of_o they_o the_o principal_a beginner_n of_o the_o riot_n to_o who_o constantine_n there_o be_v present_a answer_v that_o he_o will_v a_o warrant_n that_o which_o be_v do_v riot_n sorrow_v moreover_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o justice_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o confession_n command_v he_o with_o 2._o other_o wtout_o any_o further_a tumult_n to_o be_v take_v and_o so_o with_o the_o same_o two_o be_v hang_v offer_v for_o his_o life_n xv_o thousand_o mark_n etc._n etc._n the_o say_v hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n &_o lord_n chief_a justice_n although_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a &_o trusty_a officer_n to_o his_o prince_n england_n &_o have_v the_o whole_a guide_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o king_n as_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o minority_n yet_o afterward_o what_o indignation_n he_o sustain_v for_o this_o his_o severity_n and_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o of_o the_o commons_o &_o how_o sharp_o he_o be_v toss_v and_o trounce_v of_o his_o prince_n wonder_v it_o be_v to_o see_v parisiensi_fw-la as_o in_o his_o due_a place_n &_o time_n by_o the_o lord_n leave_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v haec'ex_fw-la mat._n parisian_n and_o for_o somuch_o as_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wrangle_n between_o the_o commoner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o westminster_n man_n both_o time_n &_o occasion_n bring_v i_o in_o remembrance_n something_o to_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conflict_n among_o churchman_n nothing_o inferior_a in_o my_o mind_n nor_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v florilego_fw-la than_o the_o other_o for_o so_o i_o read_v in_o mat._n parisian_n and_o in_o flor_n histor_n that_o at_o what_o time_n this_o wrasfle_n be_v among_o the_o citizen_n for_o the_o sheep_n the_o like_a contention_n kindle_v &_o flame_v between_o eustace_n bishop_n of_o london_n not_o &_o the_o chapter_n of_o paul_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n with_o his_o covent_n on_o the_o other_o side_n about_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n &_o subjection_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n or_o not_o which_o controversy_n at_o last_o come_v into_o comprimis_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o stephen_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n philip_n bishop_n of_o wintchester_n thomas_n of_o merton_n &_o richard_n prior_n of_o dunstable_n and_o at_o length_n be_v thus_o agree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n shall_v be_v utter_o exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o that_o stanes_n with_o the_o appurtenaunce_n thereto_o belong_v shall_v appertayn_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n also_o that_o the_o manure_n of_o sunnebury_n shall_v be_v due_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o s._n margarite_n with_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o other_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v this_o matter_n decide_v a_o 1222._o 1222._o ibidem_fw-la floro_n histor_n the_o same_o year_n as_o write_v mat_n parisian_n horrible_a tempest_n thunder_n with_o such_o thrundr_a &_o lightning_n &_o whirlwind_n go_v through_o all_o the_o land_n that_o much_o harm_n be_v do_v church_n steeple_n tower_n house_n &_o diverse_a tree_n with_o the_o violence_n of_o wind_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o warwickeshyre_n a_o certain_a wife_n with_o eight_o other_o in_o her_o house_n be_v slay_v in_o grantham_n the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n most_o terrible_a with_o such_o a_o stink_n leave_v there_o behind_o that_o no_o man_n can_v after_o a_o long_a time_n abide_v it_o the_o author_n add_v lightning_n that_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o tempest_n do_v remain_v long_o after_o in_o that_o monastery_n to_o be_v see_v some_o also_o write_v that_o fiery_a dracon_n and_o spirit_n be_v see_v then_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n an._n 1223._o 1223._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n die_v after_o who_o his_o son_n ludovicke_a succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n promise_n to_o who_o king_n henry_n send_v his_o message_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n and_o covenaunt_v make_v in_o render_v again_o the_o land_n lose_v in_o normandy_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornewale_v also_o william_n the_o king_n uncle_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o noble_n make_v over_o into_o france_n where_o they_o
his_o endeavour_n levi_v a_o army_n and_o prepare_v his_o furniture_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o mighty_o oppress_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o tartarian_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o hungary_n fly_v which_o they_o come_v &_o return_v by_o the_o river_n of_o danubium_fw-la to_o taurica_n and_o so_o through_o the_o fen_n of_o meotida_n and_o by_o the_o river_n tanaum_fw-la into_o sarmatia_n asiatica_fw-la when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n protract_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o emperor_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o disagree_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n his_o 2._o epistle_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v extant_a whereby_o appear_v that_o only_a for_o the_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o have_v to_o the_o christian_n unity_n and_o state_n he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o peradventure_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o before_o they_o have_v create_v a_o new_a pope_n the_o one_o for_o more_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v and_o here_o the_o other_o insert_v a_o epistle_n inuective_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v oh_o you_o child_n of_o ephraim_n which_o evil_a have_v bend_v your_o bow_n and_o worse_o have_v shoot_v your_o arrow_n filthe_o turn_v your_o back_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n unto_o you_o i_o speak_v o_o you_o child_n of_o belial_n and_o disperpled_a flock_n you_o insensible_a people_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n unto_o you_o i_o write_v o_o you_o disentious_a cardinal_n who_o the_o world_n for_o your_o desert_n do_v hate_v for_o who_o cause_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o variance_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o doubtless_o i_o can_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o your_o detractation_n because_o i_o be_o worldly_a and_o you_o spiritual_a i_o be_o unperfect_a wherefore_o i_o must_v do_v as_o the_o unperfect_a world_n do_v neither_o can_v the_o part_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o whole_a nor_o i_o contrary_a to_o myself_o that_o write_v attend_v you_o therefore_o my_o rude_a epistle_n want_v the_o dignity_n of_o rhetorical_a stile_n my_o provoke_v tongue_n bra_v forth_o into_o word_n before_o my_o conceive_v spirit_n have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o so_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o high_a regiment_n have_v hasten_v to_o express_v my_o word_n not_o full_o conceive_v or_o premeditate_v thus_o i_o say_v trouble_a mind_n oftentimes_o do_v beget_v unordered_a talk_n and_o untimely_o utter_v the_o same_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v conceive_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o at_o variance_n be_v also_o the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o satan_n be_v divide_v in_o himself_o that_o bluster_a prince_n be_v amongst_o you_o as_o those_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v he_o even_o he_o the_o persuader_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n that_o mankiller_n father_n of_o lie_n and_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n that_o have_v divide_v your_o tongue_n and_o set_v dissension_n among_o yourselves_o neither_o you_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o state_n bring_v and_o the_o little_a ship_n of_o peter_n afflict_v which_o be_v toss_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o vehement_a wind_n you_o nothing_o regard_n which_o ship_n though_o it_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n utter_o to_o fear_v drown_v yet_o suffer_v it_o by_o your_o negligence_n many_o great_a storm_n and_o perilous_a tempest_n doubtless_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v in_o scorn_n shake_v their_o head_n at_o you_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o do_v too_o much_o to_o detect_v your_o so_o detestable_a opporobrie_n for_o while_o every_o one_o of_o you_o aspire_v to_o the_o chair_n every_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o while_o one_o of_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o another_o none_o be_v promote_v &_o while_o none_o be_v promote_v the_o cathedral_n dignity_n vanish_v and_o thus_o by_o your_o discord_n the_o peaceable_a state_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o you_o shall_v live_v perish_v and_o sure_o through_o your_o default_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o where_o as_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v that_o partly_o like_o a_o monster_n remain_v with_o you_o both_o senseless_a and_o headless_a echo_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o why_o your_o hear_n be_v impair_v and_o that_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o shrill_o be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o dumb_a and_o become_v a_o scoff_a echo_n for_o why_o the_o toundâ—ings_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v now_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o preacher_n be_v become_v dumb_a dog_n and_o be_v command_v to_o silence_n perhaps_o you_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v no_o bribe_n for_o why_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v from_o saba_n and_o bring_v gold_n with_o they_o now_o come_v no_o more_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o manger_n and_o the_o celestial_a shine_a star_n refuse_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n moreover_o you_o want_v foot_n to_o walk_v withal_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o geve_v you_o aught_o you_o will_v not_o remove_v one_o foot_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n fie_o shameless_a people_n the_o least_o and_o simple_a beast_n may_v learn_v you_o obedience_n for_o the_o bird_n have_v their_o captain_n and_o the_o silly_a bee_n their_o king_n but_o you_o will_v come_v under_o no_o government_n etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n yet_o after_o this_o prison_n at_o the_o request_n of_o galdwinus_fw-la the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o come_v to_o fredericus_fw-la to_o parma_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n think_v thereby_o not_o only_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n baldwinus_n but_o also_o think_v that_o thereby_o thing_n will_v have_v the_o better_o grow_v to_o public_a tranquillity_n on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o cardinal_n be_v all_o assemble_v at_o auignia_n they_o make_v simbaldus_fw-la a_o genue_n pope_n who_o by_o a_o contrary_a name_n for_o that_o he_o have_v determine_v as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o common_a wealth_n pope_n they_o call_v innocentius_n the_o 4._o of_o which_o election_n when_o frederick_n understand_v be_v be_v well_o please_v therewith_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o this_o troublous_a time_n be_v his_o friend_n he_o well_o hope_v that_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n shall_v by_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o much_o peace_n and_o concord_n wherefore_o he_o send_v both_o his_o legate_n and_o letter_n gratulatorie_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o well_o it_o content_v and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n why_o &_o what_o peace_n &_o quietness_n thereby_o he_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o make_v full_a relation_n thereof_o offer_v again_o unto_o he_o observance_n help_n and_o aid_v in_o all_o thing_n commend_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o public_a state_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a weal_n and_o empire_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o otho_n duke_n of_o boioria_n who_o a_o little_a before_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o which_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o studious_a as_o well_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o christian_n common_a wealth_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o legate_n of_o frederick_n also_o with_o the_o furtherance_n of_o baldwinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n labour_v very_o diligent_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o promise_a peace_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a every_o man_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o look_v for_o no_o less_o but_o far_o otherwise_o fall_v the_o matter_n out_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o and_o encourage_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o against_o frederick_n secret_o and_o among_o themselves_o wrought_v contrary_a to_o that_o they_o open_o pretend_v and_o not_o a_o little_a disappoint_v both_o frederick_n and_o other_o of_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
and_o be_v like_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n declaration_n for_o that_o i_o say_v if_z the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v of_o his_o temporal_a lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offenden_fw-ge he_o &_o geve_v remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contraricn_v he_o as_o man_n sayden_n he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n 428._o not_o put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v to_o peter_n he_o be_v antichrist_n for_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v peter_n forgeven_v to_o his_o brother_n 70._o scythe_n 7._o scythe_n well_o i_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o samarye_a the_o samaritan_n will_v not_o receve_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bid_v chryst_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o and_o say_v nescitis_fw-la cvius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la estis_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venitanimas_fw-la perdere_fw-la sed_fw-la saluare_fw-la that_o be_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o destroy_v christ._n but_o to_o save_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n then_o come_v to_o save_v man_n and_o not_o to_o slay_v they_o who_o that_o do_v the_o rever_n hereof_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v antichrist_n christ_n bad_a peter_n put_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o sheath_n and_o say_v antichrist_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gladium_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribunt_fw-la that_o be_v all_o which_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o can_v find_v that_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n after_o that_o time_n but_o suffer_v as_o christ_n say_v cum_fw-la senueris_fw-la alius_fw-la cinget_fw-la te_fw-la &_o ducet_fw-la quò_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v wax_v old_a a_o other_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v peter_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o defend_v yourselves_o but_o geve_v place_n to_o anger_n leave_v revenge_a to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v reward_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v much_o against_o christ_n lore_n that_o his_o uicar_n shall_v be_v a_o fighter_n sithen_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o shephearde_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o let_v they_o come_v after_o he_o and_o not_o with_o sword_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a shepherd_n shall_v put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o zif_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o sword_n when_o that_o he_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n moten_a zit_o be_v fulfil_v pope_n quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la iniquis_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o figure_v two_o sword_n that_o man_n sayen_v the_o pope_n have_v to_o govern_v with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o see_v such_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o many_o other_o that_o accorden_n not_o with_o christ_n lore_n ne_o his_o live_n and_o when_o i_o read_v diverse_a scripture_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o be_o foul_a asteny_v whether_o they_o shoulder_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o god_n love_n tell_v i_o the_o sooth_n chryst_n say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v seduce_v many_o etc._n etc._n christ_n i_o wot_v well_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v scripture_n as_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v &_o two_o annointinge_n there_o weren_a in_o the_o law_n one_o of_o king_n a_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o christ_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o heathen_a king_n have_v be_v antichrist_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n but_o who_o so_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o christ_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v prive_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v light_o beguile_v many_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_z the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n or_o which_o be_v worship_v so_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o hold_v till_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o work_v already_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n time_n only_o he_o yâ—_z hold_v let_v he_o hold_v till_o he_o come_v abroad_o &_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o lamb_n he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n many_o such_o authority_n astonicth_v i_o oft_o scythe_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o they_o mean_v ¶_o the_o sentence_n the_o which_o schedule_n afore_o mention_v 471._o with_o the_o content_n thereof_o diligent_o of_o we_o peruse_v we_o consider_v yâ—_z disease_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o cure_v with_o gentle_a remedy_n must_v have_v hard_a plaster_n consider_v moreover_o these_o his_o article_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o &_o to_o other_o article_n also_o last_o against_o he_o produce_v first_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n with_o the_o foresay_a master_n &_o doctor_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o regular_a to_o a_o great_a number_n observe_v in_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o behalf_n have_v give_fw-ge sentence_n against_o the_o say_v w._n in_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v invocate_v we_o john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n he_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n sit_v in_o tribunal_n seat_n have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n weigh_v &_o consider_v the_o article_n by_o the_o foresay_a faithful_a christian_n put_v up_o against_o yâ—_z say_v swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v priest_n with_o his_o answer_n upon_o the_o same_o act_v &_o actitatis_fw-la before_o we_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o heretical_a perversitie_n with_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v before_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o master_n &_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o also_o of_o other_o faculty_n with_o their_o counsel_n and_o consent_n do_v pronounce_v decree_n and_o declare_v the_o say_v w._n to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n schismatic_a and_o a_o false_a informer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o faithful_a christian_n wherefore_o we_o admonish_v under_o yâ—_z pain_n of_o the_o law_n all_o &_o singular_a christian_n of_o what_o sex_n state_n condition_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o wtin_n our_o diocese_n or_o any_o other_o do_v believe_v receive_v defend_v or_o favour_n the_o say_v w._n till_o he_o shall_v deserve_v full_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bosom_n again_o of_o holy_a church_n ¶_o the_o appeal_n of_o w._n swynderby_n from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n prefix_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la counsel_n et_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amen_o i._o w._n swynderby_n priest_n knowledge_n open_o to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o third_o day_n of_o october_n and_o before_o many_o other_o good_a clerk_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a conclusion_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o man_n couthe_n show_v i_o by_o god_n law_n yâ—_z my_o conclusion_n or_o my_o answer_n be_v error_n or_o heresy_n i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o open_o revoke_v they_o before_o all_o the_o people_n copy_n know_v in_o any_o of_o my_o conclusion_n but_o sayden_n single_o with_o word_n that_o there_o be_v error_n in_o they_o and_o bid_v i_o subject_v i_o to_o the_o bishop_n &_o put_v i_o into_o his_o grace_n &_o revoke_v my_o error_n and_o show_v i_o nought_o by_o god_n law_n ne_o reason_n ne_o prove_v which_o they_o weren_a and_o for_o i_o will_v not_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
parable_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o when_o man_n be_v on_o sleep_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wheat_n &_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o herb_n be_v grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n then_o appear_v the_o tare_n and_o the_o servant_n come_v unto_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o come_v these_o tare_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o he_o say_v no_o lest_o peradventure_o gather_v up_o the_o tare_n you_o pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n by_o the_o root_n suffer_v they_o both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o harvest_n man_n gather_v first_o the_o tare_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o the_o bundle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v but_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o my_o barn_n christ_n himself_o only_o expound_v this_o parable_n in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n say_v he_o which_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n those_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o naughty_a child_n and_o the_o enemy_n which_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o harvest_n man_n be_v the_o angel_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o offendoure_n and_o those_o which_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n by_o which_o plain_a doctrine_n it_o be_v manifest_a wheat_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o sinner_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a lest_o peradventure_o when_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v right_a well_o to_o take_v away_o the_o tare_n he_o take_v away_o the_o wheat_n for_o how_o great_a a_o sinner_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o whether_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v by_o grace_n judge_v he_o who_o we_o abhor_v as_o a_o sinner_n and_o peradventure_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v more_o profit_n after_o his_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o who_o we_o think_v to_o be_v just_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o paul_n and_o if_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n by_o grace_n although_o at_o his_o end_n why_o dare_v thou_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o yea_o rather_o although_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o evil_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o correct_v by_o a_o secret_a correction_n correct_v he_o before_o one_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v open_a correction_n be_v do_v before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n neither_o pass_v upon_o a_o manifest_a correction_n when_o his_o sin_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o punish_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n yea_o rather_o he_o say_v if_o he_o harken_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n and_o paul_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o 1._o corin._n 5._o chapter_n say_v 5._o there_o go_v a_o common_a say_n that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o &_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o you_o be_v pufted_a up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o sorrow_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v from_o among_o you_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o determine_v as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n as_o some_o gather_v by_o this_o text_n but_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o other_o faithful_a and_o so_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o be_v he_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v kill_v that_o be_v that_o that_o carnal_a concupyscence_n whereby_o he_o luxurious_o lust_v after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o he_o by_o such_o a_o separation_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v &_o not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v as_o some_o say_v as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epile_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o of_o all_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n either_o of_o the_o covetous_a or_o extorcioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o company_n together_o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fonicatour_n or_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o worshipper_n of_o image_n either_o a_o curse_a speaker_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o he_o that_o be_v such_o see_v that_o you_o care_v not_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o foresay_a fornicatour_n separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n may_v be_v mortify_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v kill_v wherefore_o they_o do_v ill_o understand_v paul_n which_o by_o this_o say_n magistrate_n do_v confirm_v the_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heresy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o grevous_a sin_n for_o a_o heretic_n lead_v man_n in_o error_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v to_o stray_v from_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v it_o do_v most_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n further_o as_o concern_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n paul_n thus_o speak_v fly_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o correction_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v behold_v paul_n teach_v not_o to_o kill_v this_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o some_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v wicked_a man_n to_o death_n we_o will_v declare_v in_o show_v the_o whole_a process_n how_o false_o they_o speak_v in_o allege_v of_o peter_n for_o to_o justify_v their_o error_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n they_o sell_v they_o &_o offer_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n papist_n &_o it_o be_v divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v thereof_o but_o a_o certain_a man_n ananias_n with_o saphira_n his_o wife_n sell_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n his_o wife_n be_v privy_a unto_o it_o and_o bring_v a_o certain_a part_n thereof_o he_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o ananias_n ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n do_v it_o not_o while_o it_o remain_v remain_v unto_o
thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o when_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n &_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o young_a man_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o out_o and_o bury_v he_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o space_n of_o iij._o hour_n after_o that_o his_o wife_n come_v in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o tell_v i_o woman_n sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o and_o she_o say_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o she_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bury_v thy_o husband_n be_v at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v carry_v thou_o out_o and_o straight_o way_n she_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n saphyra_n and_o the_o young_a man_n enter_v in_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o they_o carry_v she_o out_o and_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n and_o great_a fear_n come_v on_o all_o the_o church_n &_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v marvel_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o process_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n or_o his_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o god_n who_o make_v a_o wedding_n to_o his_o son_n &_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v the_o king_n than_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o outcorner_n of_o the_o high_a way_n to_o gather_v all_o that_o they_o can_v find_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o marriage_n be_v full_o furnish_v with_o gest_n then_o come_v in_o also_o the_o king_n to_o view_v and_o see_v they_o sit_v among_o who_o he_o perceave_v there_o one_o sit_a have_a not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o and_o he_o be_v dumb_a have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v then_o say_v the_o king_n to_o the_o serviture_n take_v and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnashinge_v of_o tooth_n many_o there_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o wedding_n garment_n be_v charity_n without_o which_o because_o ananias_n enter_v into_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o be_v give_v to_o death_n that_o by_o one_o many_o might_n be_v inform_v to_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n &_o not_o charity_n although_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n to_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v fain_o such_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v this_o here_o exemplify_v in_o the_o death_n of_o ananias_n &_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o shall_v peter_n they_o have_v judge_v ananias_n albeit_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o why_o by_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o that_o part_n which_o they_o fraudulent_o &_o dissemble_o do_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o yea_o and_o if_o they_o have_v steal_v as_o much_o from_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v great_a neither_o yeâ—_n for_o his_o lie_n commit_v he_o have_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o death_n wherefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o condenne_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o coden_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o learn_v of_o christ._n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o apparent_a that_o peter_n can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n death_n furthermore_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a it_o be_v derogatory_n and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o good_a fame_n and_o name_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o peter_n do_v kill_v he_o why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n excuse_v himself_o and_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o offender_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v consent_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v by_o lay_v man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o peter_n without_o offence_n may_v reasonable_o excuse_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n priest_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o crime_n act_n 5._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v another_o which_o do_v more_o greevous_o offend_v they_o ananias_n and_o that_o peter_n rebuke_v he_o with_o more_o sharp_a word_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v he_o not_o so_o to_o he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o simon_n magus_n also_o remain_v at_o samaria_n after_o that_o he_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o join_v himself_o with_o philip_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o man_n he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v geve_v unto_o i_o this_o power_n that_o upon_o who_o soever_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o to_o who_o peter_n answer_v destroy_v be_v thou_o and_o thy_o money_n together_o and_o for_o that_o thou_o suppose_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o doctrine_n thy_o hart_n be_v not_o pure_a before_o god_n therefore_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o this_o wicked_a thought_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v forgeven_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v even_o in_o the_o bitter_a gall_n of_o wickedness_n and_o band_n of_o iniquity_n behold_v here_o the_o grevous_a offence_n of_o simon_n peter_n hard_a &_o sharp_a rebuke_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o thereupon_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o anamas_n aforesaid_a proceed_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o death_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o plain_n scripture_n but_o only_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v such_o judgement_n allow_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o war_n where_o he_o approve_v &_o justifi_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n albeit_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o judgement_n to_o death_n of_o the_o laity_n whereby_o offender_n be_v conden_v to_o die_v yet_o be_v they_o themselves_o forbid_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o same_o judgement_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v unperfect_a when_o pilot_n say_v unto_o they_o concern_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v accuse_v worthy_a death_n take_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o according_a to_o your_o law_n judge_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n any_o man_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o priest_n be_v much_o more_o perfect_a 1â—_n may_v not_o lawful_o geve_v judgement_n of_o death_n against_o any_o offender_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o claim_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n judicial_a upon_o offender_n because_o say_v they_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v the_o offence_n by_o the_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o judge_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o to_o join_v diverse_a penance_n unto_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n commit_v to_o that_o the_o sinner_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n say_v they_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o never_o commit_v and_o to_o confirm_v unto_o they_o this_o judicial_a power_n they_o allege_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n wra_v it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o judge_n among_o they_o have_v full_a power_n &_o authority_n to_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o sect_n for_o all_o priest_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o all_o image_n that_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n thou_o &_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v worship_v lozel_n be_v iâ—_n a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v therein_o none_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n they_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z church_n for_o to_o pray_v devout_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v in_o their_o inward_a wit_n be_v the_o more_o fervent_a that_o all_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o all_o outward_a see_v &_o hear_v and_o from_o all_o disturbance_n &_o let_n and_o since_o christ_n bless_v they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o bodily_a and_o have_v beleve_v faithful_o in_o he_o it_o suffice_v then_o to_o all_o man_n through_o hear_v and_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v thereafter_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n câ—â—â—stian_n though_o they_o see_v never_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n after_o any_o person_n of_o yâ—_z trinity_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o josell_n that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v to_o make_v and_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nay_o yea_o what_o say_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v such_o a_o image_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n you_o say_v right_a now_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n or_o christ_n take_v mankind_n no_o likeness_n of_o any_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v show_v to_o man_n wherefore_o sir_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o leful_a to_o have_v image_n but_o now_o you_o say_v since_o christ_n be_v become_v man_n it_o be_v leful_a to_o make_v &_o to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n image_n &_o also_o of_o other_o saint_n but_o sir_n this_o thing_n will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n yea_o &_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v without_o beginning_n god_n almighty_a &_o many_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v deadly_a man_n be_v martyre_v violent_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o also_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n they_o die_v confessor_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o leful_a &_o necessary_a as_o now_o to_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v make_v and_o have_v other_o image_n of_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o holy_a confessor_n to_o have_v be_v calendar_n to_o advise_v man_n and_o move_v they_o to_o devotion_n as_o you_o say_v that_o image_n now_o do_v authority_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n gregory_n be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o new_a law_n &_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o as_o the_o common_a law_n witness_v he_o commend_v great_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o forbid_v utter_o the_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v ungracious_a josell_n thou_o savoure_v no_o more_o truth_n than_o a_o hound_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north-door_n at_o london_n at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingam_n &_o many_o other_o diverse_a place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a &_o praysable_a miracle_n do_v shall_v not_o the_o image_n of_o such_o holy_a saint_n and_o place_n gâ—d_n at_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n &_o other_o saint_n be_v more_o worship_v than_o other_o place_n and_o image_n where_o no_o miracle_n be_v do_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o imagery_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v herefore_o be_v worship_v where_o fore_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n in_o earth_n because_o that_o any_o image_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o herfore_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v open_o at_o shrewsbury_n &_o other_o place_n i_o say_v now_o here_o before_o you_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v trust_v that_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o imagery_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o no_o body_n shall_v vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v they_o nor_o kneel_v to_o they_o nor_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o miracle_n nor_o kiss_v they_o nor_o ensence_n they_o for_o lo_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o such_o image_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n make_v at_o god_n bid_v the_o good_a k._n ezechie_n destroy_v worthy_o &_o thankful_o &_o all_o because_o it_o be_v ensence_v therefore_o sir_n if_o man_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o writing_n and_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o of_o saint_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o doctor_n how_o they_o speak_v &_o write_v of_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o dreyd_v that_o for_o the_o unfaythfulnesse_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o fiend_n have_v great_a power_n for_o to_o work_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n delight_v now_o more_o for_o to_o hear_v and_o know_v miracle_n than_o they_o do_v know_v god_n word_n or_o to_o hear_v it_o effectuous_o wherefore_o to_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o thus_o do_v christ_n say_v the_o generation_n of_o adulterer_n require_v token_n know_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n nevertheless_o as_o diverse_a saint_n say_v now_o when_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v in_o christendom_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffyse_v to_o man_n salvation_n without_o such_o miracle_n and_o thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v to_o all_o faithful_a man_n &_o woman_n without_o any_o such_o image_n but_o good_a sir_n since_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n in_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o most_o unknowen_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a spirit_n have_v in_o it_o no_o shape_n or_o likeness_n and_o member_n of_o any_o deadly_a creature_n in_o what_o likeness_n or_o what_o image_n may_v god_n the_o father_n be_v show_v or_o paint_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v build_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v suffer_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o all_o other_o image_n to_o be_v paint_v &_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o rot_a member_n cut_v away_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favore_a not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o but_o since_o the_o day_n pass_v leave_v we_o this_o matter_n and_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o article_n what_o say_v thou_o to_o the_o three_o point_n that_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—fied_v against_o thou_o preach_v open_o in_o shreusbury_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o over_o this_o thou_o say_v that_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n to_o beverley_n to_o karlington_n to_o walsingam_n and_o to_o any_o such_o other_o place_n be_v accurse_v and_o make_v foolish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waste_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o this_o certification_n i_o be_o accuse_v to_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v teach_v pilgrimage_n that_o no_o pilgrimage_n be_v lawful_a but_o i_o say_v never_o thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v true_a pilgrimage_n and_o lawful_a and_o full_a pleasant_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o sir_n howsoever_o my_o enemy_n have_v certify_v you_o of_o i_o i_o tell_v at_o shrewsbury_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o who_o call_v thou_o true_a pilgrim_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v thing_n sir_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o call_v they_o true_a pilgrim_n travel_v towards_o yâ—_z bliss_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o state_n degree_n or_o order_n that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o do_v busy_a they_o faithful_o for_o to_o occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a to_o know_v true_o and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o bid_n of_o god_n hate_v and_o flee_v all_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o rule_v they_o virtuous_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n do_v discretlie_o wilful_o and_o glad_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n bodelie_o and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n able_v they_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o hold_v therein_o the_o right_a blessing_n of_o christ_n busieng_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o so_o then_o they_o shall_v obtain_v here_o through_o grace_n for_o
of_o sin_n the_o uprising_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n and_o for_o a_o more_o large_a declaration_n say_v he_o of_o this_o my_o belief_n say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a in_o and_o of_o who_o godhead_n be_v these_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o those_o three_o person_n be_v the_o self_n same_o god_n almighty_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a tune_n appoint_v thereunto_o afore_o church_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n for_o the_o savegarde_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o universal_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v afore_o lose_v in_o adam_n offence_n moreover_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n thus_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o holy_a church_n i_o think_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n or_o company_n whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n from_o hence_o depart_v part_n these_o as_o they_o be_v here_o conversant_a conform_v always_o their_o life_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o pure_a example_n of_o christ_n renounce_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o evil_n waldeno_fw-la the_o second_o sort_n be_v in_o purgatory_n if_o any_o such_o place_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n abide_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o full_a deliveraunce_n of_o pain_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n millitant_a for_o day_n and_o night_n they_o contend_v against_o crafty_a assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flatter_a prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o rebellious_a filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o latter_a congregation_n by_o the_o just_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v also_o sever_v into_o three_o diverse_a estate_n three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o the_o commons_o among_o who_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v aid_v the_o other_o but_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n first_o of_o all_o seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n utter_o to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o shall_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o be_v and_o in_o geve_v wholesome_a example_n of_o good_a live_n to_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a gentle_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o ano_fw-la other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o which_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n and_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v do_v conform_v their_o life_n to_o that_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n yea_o these_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n they_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a decree_n as_o either_o blemish_v the_o eternal_a testament_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n may_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n for_o of_o none_o other_o arise_v they_o as_o i_o suppose_v hart_n then_o of_o erroneous_a constitution_n crafty_o first_o creep_v in_o under_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n tyrant_n and_o thief_n &_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o see_v they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o office_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_n their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n prescript_n ordinance_n do_v the_o latter_a fellowship_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duery_n be_v to_o bear_v their_o good_a mind_n &_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a minister_n of_o god_n their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n the_o right_a office_n of_o these_o be_v just_o to_o occupy_v every_o man_n his_o faculty_n be_v it_o merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o the_o tilthe_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v as_o a_o helper_n to_o a_o other_o follow_v always_o in_o their_o sort_n the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n sacrament_n over_o and_o besidé_v all_o this_o i_o most_o faithful_o believe_v the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a believer_n this_o always_o see_v to_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o malicious_o &_o most_o false_o accuse_v of_o a_o misbelief_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o hurtful_a slander_n of_o many_o i_o signify_v here_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n concern_v that_o altar_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v contain_v very_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yea_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v that_o be_v bury_v arise_v the_o thyrd_o day_n from_o the_o death_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n i_o also_o believe_v the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o perfect_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o so_o follow_v it_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o work_n at_o one_o time_n or_o a_o other_o can_v never_o be_v sane_v where_o as_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n accept_v it_o learn_v it_o delight_v therein_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v cast_v for_o it_o the_o felicity_n of_o everlasting_a innocence_n law_n final_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n also_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a belever_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v that_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o the_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n lawful_a that_o i_o shall_v believe_v instant_o desire_v you_o my_o siege_n lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o may_v be_v just_o examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n agree_v to_o the_o verity_n they_o let_v it_o be_v so_o allow_v and_o i_o thereupon_o hold_v for_o none_o other_o than_o a_o true_a christian._n king_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o let_v it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v provide_v always_o that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o at_o all_o time_n obey_v thereunto_o this_o brief_a confession_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n cobham_n write_v as_o be_v mention_v afore_o and_o so_o take_v it_o with_o he_o to_o the_o court_n offer_v it_o withal_o meekness_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o over_o cobham_n the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n then_o desire_v he_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n that_o a_o hundred_o knight_n and_o esquier_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himselve_v after_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v for_o life_n or_o death_n in_o any_o man_n live_v christian_a or_o heathen_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n except_v serne_v final_o with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o protest_v before_o all_o that_o be_v present_a that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o meekness_n obey_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o pope_n the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v personal_o in_o his_o own_o privy_a chamber_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v appele_v from_o the_o
coniurationes_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o err_v false_o assign_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerome_n but_o also_o miss_v as_o much_o in_o the_o order_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o his_o foresay_a fellow_n alive_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v he_o agree_v therein_o with_o any_o of_o our_o english_a writer_n except_o only_o with_o hall_n who_o also_o err_v therein_o as_o wide_o as_o he_o untruth_n for_o the_o three_o and_o four_o untruth_n i_o note_v this_o where_o he_o add_v and_o say_v that_o after_o this_o rebellion_n raise_v against_o the_o king_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastel_n be_v there_o present_v himself_o be_v take_v and_o prison_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o afterward_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o say_a tower_n by_o night_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o double_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n there_o present_v himself_o if_o we_o believe_v fabian_n and_o cope_n dial._n 6._o pag._n 833_o lin_v 11._o nether_a yet_o do_v he_o ever_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n after_o that_o conspiracy_n 11._o if_o ever_o any_o such_o conspiracy_n be_v untruth_n his_o v._o but_o not_o the_o last_o untruth_n in_o polydore_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v tho._n arundel_n to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o same_o year_n note_v the_o year_n to_o be_v an._n 1415._o where_o as_o by_o the_o true_a register_n he_o die_v an._n 1413._o note_v to_o this_o untruthe_n a_o other_o also_o may_v be_v join_v where_o he_o err_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n report_v he_o to_o sit_v 33._o year_n who_o be_v there_o archbishop_n but_o only_o 18._o year_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o canterbury_n the_o word_n of_o polydore_n be_v these_o thomas_n arundellius_fw-la cantuariensis_n antistes_fw-la annum_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la sedens_fw-la tertium_fw-la &_o trigesimum_fw-la e_fw-la vita_fw-la excessit_fw-la lib._n 22._o ang._n hist._n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o great_o contend_v with_o polydore_n and_o peradventure_o the_o adversary_n will_v find_v some_o easy_a shift_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v now_o from_o polydore_n not_o as_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o hall_n into_o the_o kitchine_n examine_v but_o out_o of_o the_o kitchine_n unto_o the_o hall_n examine_v and_o perpend_v what_o say_v edward_n hall_n a_o other_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o who_o master_n cope_n bind_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o suppose_v his_o knot_n be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v lose_a and_o moreover_o so_o tread_v i_o down_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o dirt_n as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o some_o dirtdauber_n son_n so_o that_o the_o spot_n thereof_o he_o say_v will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v &_o a_o day_n long_o notwythstand_v i_o trust_v m._n cope_n that_o your_o dirty_a pen_n with_o your_o cockish_a brag_n have_v not_o so_o bedaub_v and_o bespot_v i_o nor_o yet_o convict_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o depraver_n of_o history_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o sponge_n it_o out_o at_o least_o way_n with_o a_o little_a asperge_n of_o the_o pope_n holy_a water_n i_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o a_o dealbabor_n well_o enough_o but_o certes_o m._n cope_n your_o mastership_n must_v first_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o think_v so_o to_o depress_v i_o and_o disproove_v i_o of_o untruth_n in_o my_o history_n you_o must_v go_v more_o groundly_o to_o work_v and_o bring_v against_o i_o other_o author_n than_o edward_n hal_n you_o must_v consider_v m._n cope_n if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o controller_n in_o story_n matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o bring_v a_o rail_a spirit_n or_o a_o mind_n dispose_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v where_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v pick_v diligence_n be_v require_v and_o great_a search_v out_o of_o book_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o our_o time_n but_o of_o all_o age_n and_o especial_o where_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v touch_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o see_v what_o fabian_n or_o what_o hall_n say_v but_o the_o record_n must_v be_v seek_v the_o register_n must_v be_v turn_v over_o letter_n also_o and_o ancient_a instrument_n ought_v to_o be_v peruse_v and_o author_n with_o the_o same_o compare_v final_o the_o writer_n among_o themselves_o one_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o judgement_n to_o be_v weigh_v with_o diligence_n to_o be_v labour_v and_o with_o simplicity_n pure_a from_o all_o addiction_n and_o partiality_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o do_v auentinus_n thus_o do_v sleidanus_n write_v these_o help_v also_o the_o elder_a and_o best_a historician_n seem_v to_o have_v both_o titus_n livius_n salustius_n quintus_fw-la curtius_n and_o such_o like_a as_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o record_n insert_v may_v well_o appear_v the_o same_o help_v likewise_o both_o in_o your_o fabian_z and_o in_o your_o edward_n hall_n be_v to_o be_v require_v skill_n but_o especial_o in_o you_o m._n cope_n yourself_o which_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o cockish_o rather_o then_o wise_o to_o be_v a_o controller_n and_o master_n moderator_n of_o other_o man_n matter_n in_o which_o matter_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n and_o less_o experience_n neither_o have_v you_o either_o such_o plenty_n of_o author_n meet_v for_o that_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o ever_o travail_v to_o search_v out_o the_o origen_n &_o ground_n of_o that_o whereof_o you_o write_v but_o only_o content_v with_o such_o as_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n or_o peradventure_o receive_v such_o almose_n as_o some_o of_o your_o poor_a friend_n bestow_v upon_o you_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o can_v allege_v fabian_n and_o hall_n for_o your_o purpose_n now_o what_o purpose_n &_o affection_n herein_o do_v lead_v you_o rather_o do_v drive_v you_o to_o the_o carp_n and_o bark_n against_o the_o history_n of_o these_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hence_o go_v and_o have_v their_o punishment_n all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v no_o simple_a sincerity_n of_o a_o mind_n indifferent_a but_o yâ—_z zeal_n only_o of_o your_o sect_n of_o popery_n or_o rather_o of_o fury_n which_o set_v your_o rail_a spirit_n on_o fire_n but_o now_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a kitchen_n to_o come_v to_o the_o hall_n again_o let_v we_o see_v what_o matter_n lie_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o edward_n hall_n to_o prove_v these_o man_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o here_o for_o so_o much_o master_n cope_n as_o you_o seem_v neither_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o this_o your_o own_o master_n and_o author_n master_n hall_n hall_n nor_o yet_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o history_n i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o you_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o certify_v you_o concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o author_n whereof_o percase_o you_o yourself_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o say_v edwarâ—_n hall_n your_o great_a master_n &_o testis_fw-la be_v about_o the_o compile_n of_o his_o story_n certain_a there_o be_v which_o resort_v to_o he_o of_o who_o some_o be_v drawer_n of_o his_o pedigree_n &_o vineat_n some_o be_v gravers_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v john_n bet_n and_o tyrral_n which_o be_v now_o both_o dead_a and_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sodalitie_n who_o ve_fw-la yet_o alive_a &_o be_v then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o richard_n grafton_n both_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o say_a book_n &_o also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o great_a helper_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_z it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o hall_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o book_n of_o john_n bale_n touch_v the_o story_n of_o the_o l._n cobham_n be_v the_o same_o time_n new_o come_v over_o which_o book_n be_v prive_o convey_v by_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o the_o study_n of_o hall_n so_o that_o in_o turn_v over_o his_o book_n it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o see_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n in_o that_o book_n contain_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n allege_v whereupon_o within_o two_o night_n after_o move_v by_o what_o cause_n i_o know_v not_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o pen_n raze_v and_o cancel_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o cobhan_n against_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n &_o his_o fellow_n &_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o print_n contain_v
referuntur_fw-la isti_fw-la quòd_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la in_o calendarium_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v afterward_o how_o the_o say_a calendare_n do_v stand_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o table_n my_o word_n do_v follow_v thus_o haud_fw-la aliter_fw-la calendarium_n hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indice_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la zuum_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la martyris_fw-la mensem_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la designante_fw-la lectori_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la seruiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o neither_o do_v i_o receive_v these_o man_n into_o that_o kalendare_n that_o holy_a anathollus_fw-la sother_n dorothea_n with_o other_o ancient_a holy_a saint_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o as_o you_o do_v false_o &_o untrue_o affirm_v but_o because_o the_o course_n of_o that_o story_n reach_v but_o 500_o year_n do_v not_o comprehend_v those_o former_a time_n of_o such_o ancient_a martyr_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n therefore_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o table_n such_o shall_v be_v place_v chief_o of_o who_o yâ—_z who_o will_v book_n do_v then_o principal_o and_o only_o entreat_v to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o other_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o new_a kalendare_n which_o be_v never_o insert_v in_o the_o same_o before_o but_o only_o because_o both_o together_o can_v not_o there_o have_v stand_v necessity_n so_o require_v these_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o no_o injury_n mean_v to_o the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o their_o own_o kalendar_n whereto_o proper_o they_o do_v perteine_a as_o for_o this_o kalendare_n or_o this_o table_n because_o they_o be_v not_o pertinent_a unto_o it_o they_o can_v not_o therein_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v include_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o m._n cope_n wtout_o due_a &_o solemn_a protestation_n omit_v the_o same_o in_o my_o foresay_a catalogue_n to_o prevent_v and_o stop_v all_o cavil_v mouth_n as_o by_o special_a word_n in_o the_o say_a proem_n of_o my_o book_n unto_o the_o reader_n do_v appear_v follow_v in_o this_o wise_a interim_n nullius_fw-la ego_fw-la boni_fw-la sanctique_fw-la viri_fw-la modo_fw-la qui_fw-la verè_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sit_fw-la causam_fw-la laedo_fw-la nec_fw-la memoriam_fw-la extinguo_fw-la nec_fw-la gloriam_fw-la minuo_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la hoc_fw-la displiceat_fw-la calendarium_n meminerit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la à _fw-la i_o collocari_fw-la sed_fw-la domesticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la praeparari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o be_v now_o m._n cope_n this_o your_o reject_v expel_v remove_a expulse_v exempt_n penultimâ—_fw-la deturbate_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o anatholius_n sanct._n dorothae_n and_o other_o holy_a saint_n out_o of_o catalogue_n fast_n and_o calendar_n or_o what_o man_n be_v that_o or_o where_o dwell_v he_o qui_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la ad_fw-la tar_n tara_fw-it deturbat_fw-la that_o be_v which_o tumble_v down_o true_a martyr_n from_o heaven_n capus_fw-la into_o hell_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o answer_v you_o false_o belie_v i_o master_n copus_n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o master_n capus_fw-la so_o like_o a_o capon_n you_o speak_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o ever_o hear_v i_o so_o say_v neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o so_o mad_a to_o play_v so_o the_o giant_n with_o their_o mountain_n to_o climb_v the_o heaven_n to_o tumble_v down_o god_n true_a &_o holy_a martyr_n out_o of_o heaven_n down_o into_o hell_n unless_o it_o be_v yourself_o as_o yet_o you_o be_v you_o may_v be_v better_o and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o gild_v and_o popish_a fraternity_n which_o make_v of_o god_n true_a saint_n hell_n stink_a dunghill_n for_o so_o you_o term_v they_o in_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o thrust_v into_o heaven_n your_o pseudosanctos_fw-la saint_n of_o your_o own_o make_n who_o god_n by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o allow_v but_o also_o depulse_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v dunghill_n of_o god_n well-beloved_a servant_n his_o faithful_a people_n and_o bless_a martyr_n which_o have_v die_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o in_o your_o blasphemous_a book_n you_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n the_o poor_a saint_n of_o christ_n when_o in_o effect_n you_o deiecte_v also_o the_o blood_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o set_v up_o in_o his_o office_n and_o place_n ttu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la blood_n quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la say_v master_n cope_n your_o conscience_n indifferent_o set_v all_o popish_a partiality_n a_o part_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o simple_o quòd_fw-la citra_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la nulla_fw-la fit_a remissio_fw-la i_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whether_o you_o think_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o more_o beside_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o must_v stand_v alone_o why_o do_v you_o then_o with_o the_o giant_n build_v up_o your_o mountain_n and_o make_v a_o ladder_n of_o becket_n popish_a blood_n for_o man_n to_o scale_v the_o heaven_n or_o in_o so_o do_v heaven_n how_o can_v you_o but_o either_o with_o the_o protestaunte_n wipe_v out_o of_o your_o kalendare_n thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la or_o else_o demolish_v from_o heaven_n sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v why_o you_o be_v so_o devout_a in_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o church_n which_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o stand_v in_o heanen_n look_v upon_o this_o master_n cope_n and_o tell_v i_o utra_fw-la pars_fw-la verius_fw-la veros_fw-la christi_fw-la martyr_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la in_o tartara_fw-la detrudat_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o you_o false_o belie_v i_o in_o this_o for_o detrude_a and_o tumble_v out_o of_o heaven_n anatholius_n copus_n julianus_n clarus_n lucianus_n agatha_n dorothea_n and_o other_o against_o who_o i_o never_o yet_o speak_v any_o reproach_v word_n but_o rather_o in_o this_o my_o volume_n have_v set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n so_o be_v it_o untrue_a like_o wise_a where_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o my_o calendar_n i_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o canonisation_n of_o false_a martyr_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o when_o you_o be_v in_o england_n i_o tell_v you_o again_o be_v now_o in_o your_o transmigration_n in_o word_n as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v hane_n ego_fw-la apotheosin_n mihi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la tam_fw-la confidenter_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la gregorius_n nonus_fw-la be_v not_o these_o word_n of_o my_o protestation_n manifest_a enough_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a momus_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a do_v i_o not_o add_v moreover_o as_o follow_v porrò_fw-la neque_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la hoc_fw-la calendarium_n ut_fw-la novam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la legem_fw-la praescribam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o not_o content_v with_o this_o foresee_a before_o such_o wrangle_a spirit_n to_o come_v as_o now_o i_o see_v in_o you_o i_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o need_v not_o so_o to_o do_v my_o word_n be_v these_o 820._o festorum_fw-la dierum_fw-la iam_fw-la plus_fw-la satis_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o because_o no_o caviller_n shall_v take_v hold_v here_o of_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o holy_a saint_n either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o express_a word_n i_o remove_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o injury_n prevent_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o word_n habeat_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la suos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la tum_fw-la recentes_fw-la tum_fw-la veteranos_fw-la modo_fw-la probatos_fw-la modo_fw-la interim_n ijdem_fw-la ne_fw-la adorentur_fw-la modo_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la vetusti_fw-la tam_fw-la etiam_fw-la verè_fw-la sancti_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o place_n of_o my_o book_n if_o you_o do_v see_v why_o do_v you_o dissemble_v they_o if_o you_o have_v not_o so_o much_o leisure_n to_o read_v they_o how_o have_v you_o so_o much_o laisure_n to_o write_v against_o any_o man_n book_n not_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n contain_v and_o how_o stand_v it_o then_o with_o truth_n that_o so_o like_o a_o mome_n you_o cry_v out_o so_o in_o your_o book_n against_o these_o new_a make_v martyr_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la aliorum_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la crescere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o where_o you_o exclaim_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o i_o thrust_v out_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n out_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o possession_n and_o place_n new_a in_o their_o room_n
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
conneni_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n by_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o at_o which_o time_n this_o mischievous_a mahumete_n be_v first_o salute_v emperor_n not_o long_o after_o he_o get_v from_o the_o grecian_n corinthus_n and_o mitylene_n not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o mitylene_n be_v utter_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o destroy_v the_o isle_n also_o of_o lemnus_n &_o lesbos_n he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o which_o island_n of_o lesbos_n be_v the_o city_n of_o mitylene_n aforesaid_a not_o far_o from_o this_o i_o will_v of_o lesbos_n and_o mitylene_n there_o be_v a_o country_n in_o asia_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n border_v next_o to_o europe_n mysia_n call_v mysia_n or_o of_o some_o call_v moesia_n wherein_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o troy_n this_o country_n mahumete_n covet_v to_o win_v rather_o by_o policy_n &_o falsehood_n then_o by_o doubtful_a danger_n of_o war_n secret_o send_v for_o the_o prince_n thereof_o to_o come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o certain_a cause_n as_o he_o pretend_v which_o shall_v concern_v the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o which_o when_o the_o king_n of_o mysia_n either_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o or_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o confer_v upon_o necessary_a affair_n in_o common_a to_o they_o appertain_v mahumete_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o he_o will_v he_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o to_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o misia_n exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n upon_o all_o his_o kindred_n and_o affinity_n this_o misia_n by_o fraud_n be_v take_v and_o lose_v mahumere_n fly_v again_o towards_o europe_n where_o he_o assail_v the_o island_n euboia_n otherwise_o call_v nigroponte_n make_v a_o bridge_n of_o a_o marvelous_a frame_n over_o the_o sea_n euripus_n to_o convey_v over_o his_o army_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o there_o lay_v his_o siege_n to_o the_o city_n chalcis_n euboia_n which_o at_o length_n in_o thirty_o day_n he_o overcome_v not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o army_n who_o in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v 40._o thousand_o of_o the_o turk_n but_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v great_a for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v win_v chalcis_n the_o tyrant_n command_v most_o cruel_o none_o to_o be_v spare_v within_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whosoever_o be_v above_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n this_o cruelty_n be_v show_v of_o the_o barbarous_a tyrant_n for_o anger_n and_o fury_n because_o such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o turk_n be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o turcicis_fw-la be_v reckon_v as_o be_v say_v to_o 40._o thousand_o in_o the_o fierce_a siege_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v memorable_a that_o be_v in_o story_n record_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o that_o city_n city_n see_v the_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o the_o city_n to_o lie_v in_o present_a danger_n take_v the_o matter_n themselves_o in_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o there_o defend_v the_o city_n with_o no_o less_o trouble_n to_o the_o enemy_n than_o the_o man_n have_v before_o do_v and_o so_o for_o a_o space_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o any_o man_n strength_n and_o diligence_n can_v do_v any_o good_a a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o city_n and_o island_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cowardly_a timidity_n of_o the_o venetian_n navy_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v prosperous_a wind_n yet_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o adventure_v upon_o the_o turk_n bridge_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o island_n of_o euboia_n and_o chalcis_n have_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v overmatch_v of_o the_o turk_n thus_o all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o grecia_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o turkish_n tiraunt_v with_o all_o achaia_n attica_n acarnania_n &_o euboia_n turk_n short_o after_o follow_v also_o peloponesus_fw-la bring_v in_o like_a subjection_n to_o the_o turk_n within_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la be_v these_o province_n contain_v achaia_n messenia_n laconia_n argolica_n and_o arcadia_n etc._n etc._n the_o venetian_n in_o this_o peloponesus_fw-la have_v great_a possession_n and_o have_v make_v up_o the_o wall_n again_o towards_o the_o sea_n side_n near_o to_o the_o streite_n of_o corinth_n before_o mention_v where_o for_o the_o more_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n they_o have_v 30._o thousand_o workman_n to_o the_o build_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o brace_v into_o the_o country_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la with_o a_o army_n of_o 80._o thousand_o and_o first_o waste_v the_o region_n of_o the_o coronean_n and_o methonean_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o short_a time_n he_o bring_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o peloponesus_fw-la under_o his_o yoke_n &_o tribute_n long_o it_o be_v and_o more_o lamentable_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o victory_n of_o this_o mahumete_n get_v against_o the_o christian_n both_o by_o land_n &_o sea_n who_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o isle_n lesbos_n above_o mention_v and_o have_v cruel_o slay_v nicolaus_n catalusius_n the_o prince_n thereof_o turn_v his_o army_n toward_o the_o sea_n of_o pontus_n euxinus_n turk_n get_v the_o country_n of_o capha_n from_o the_o genuans_n before_o be_v declare_v how_o truce_n be_v take_v between_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n and_o the_o turk_n for_o ten_o year_n which_o truce_n be_v expire_v mahumete_n leave_v no_o time_n unspent_a no_o diligence_n unsought_a but_o make_v all_o his_o power_n to_o epyrus_n &_o albania_n which_o he_o after_o long_a fatigation_n of_o siege_n at_o length_n overcome_v and_o subdue_v in_o yâ—_z which_o tract_n also_o he_o win_v from_o the_o venetian_n scodra_n lysson_n and_o dinastrum_fw-la notwithstanding_o when_o scanderbeius_n the_o valiant_a captain_n have_v do_v against_o the_o turk_n what_o in_o man_n strength_n do_v lie_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o power_n and_o multitude_n see_v no_o possibility_n to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a turk_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v his_o country_n as_o a_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o italy_n &_o there_o be_v send_v for_o by_o yâ—_z pope_n letter_n open_o declare_v not_o to_o be_v possible_a otherwise_o to_o resist_v the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o one_o king_n or_o prince_n unless_o all_o europe_n with_o one_o consent_n shall_v join_v their_o power_n &_o force_v together_o and_o thus_o georgius_n scanderbeius_n a_o man_n of_o puissant_a courage_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n continue_v his_o age_n in_o exile_n who_o courage_n &_o vehemency_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o that_o in_o fight_v against_o yâ—_z barbarous_a enemy_n for_o very_a egerne_n of_o spirit_n captain_n his_o blood_n be_v see_v to_o burst_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v testify_v also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v provoke_v he_o neither_o deny_v to_o fight_v and_o in_o his_o fight_n never_o turn_v his_o back_n neither_o yet_o be_v ever_o wound_v but_o only_o once_o with_o a_o light_n shaft_n in_o his_o foot_n neither_o ever_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n with_o more_o than_o 6000._o horseman_n turk_n and_o 3000._o footman_n who_o be_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o have_v slay_v above_o 2000_o turk_n who_o with_o such_o violence_n he_o do_v strike_v that_o many_o of_o they_o he_o do_v clean_o asunder_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o middle_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o unsatiable_a greediness_n of_o this_o turkish_a helbound_n with_o all_o this_o satisfy_v but_o still_o he_o conceive_v great_a thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o pass_v forward_o towards_o europe_n subdue_v all_o illiria_n slaieng_v stephanus_n the_o king_n of_o bosna_n huniades_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1463._o but_o afterward_o mathias_n coruinus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o huniades_n afore_o mention_v recover_v again_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o bosna_n with_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o croacia_n and_o dalmatia_n and_o moreover_o repulse_v mahumete_v the_o turk_n in_o his_o second_o siege_n of_o jaiza_n take_v his_o tent_n and_o munition_n leave_v behind_o he_o moreover_o the_o say_a mahumete_n pass_v unto_o walachia_n set_v upon_o dracula_n the_o prince_n thereof_o by_o which_o dracula_n although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a power_n of_o soldier_n yet_o he_o so_o enclose_a &_o environ_v the_o turk_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o lose_v his_o whole_a army_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n notwithstanding_o be_v destroy_v and_o many_o of_o his_o ensign_n take_v into_o dalmatia_n
8._o camel_n and_o 8._o moil_n lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o also_o get_v two_o red_a guidon_n with_o a_o whole_a great_a piece_n of_o rich_a cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o with_o a_o other_o fair_a and_o strange_a jewel_n the_o horse_n of_o this_o foresay_a turkish_a captain_n be_v betrap_v and_o deck_v most_o rich_o the_o saddle_n whereof_o have_v the_o pommel_n and_o the_o back_n part_v cover_v over_o with_o plate_n of_o fine_a arabic_a gold_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saddle_n beside_o the_o sit_a place_n be_v plate_v with_o silver_n very_o fair_a gild_a the_o seat_n of_o the_o saddle_n be_v cover_v with_o purple_a velvet_n the_o trapper_n and_o bridle_v beset_v with_o little_a turkey_n and_o ruby_n which_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o uienna_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n for_o a_o present_a although_o the_o earl_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v save_v the_o captain_n not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o janizarite_n labour_v to_o carry_v away_o their_o captain_n so_o stiff_o defend_v themselves_o that_o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n be_v constrain_v to_o kill_v both_o they_o and_o their_o captain_n from_o who_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o serin_n the_o same_o time_n get_v xv_o thousand_o turkish_n and_o hungarish_a ducat_n which_o money_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o turkish_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n aforesaid_a of_o finffenkyrchen_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v good_a begynninge_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o hereafter_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n especial_o if_o our_o christian_a ruler_n and_o potentate_n first_o the_o churchman_n &_o prelate_n for_o their_o part_n then_o the_o civil_a power_n &_o prince_n for_o their_o part_n with_o hold_v their_o affection_n a_o little_a will_v turn_v their_o brawl_n &_o variance_n into_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n put_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o do_v amen_n or_o otherwise_o if_o it_o will_v so_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o turk_n come_v further_o upon_o we_o so_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o our_o punishment_n &_o castigation_n his_o grace_n then_o geve_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n constancy_n of_o faith_n patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v by_o public_a fame_n although_o uncertayn_o rumour_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o some_o italy_n that_o the_o turk_n power_n of_o late_a this_o present_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1566._o have_v pierce_v the_o party_n of_o apulia_n within_o italy_n waste_v and_o burn_v the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o mile_n towards_o naples_n which_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v thus_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n &_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o so_o cease_v before_o he_o get_v in_o both_o head_n and_o shoulder_n also_o so_o far_o into_o italy_n that_o he_o will_v display_v his_o banner_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n &_o do_v with_o old_a rome_n the_o like_a as_o mahumete_v his_o great_a granfather_n do_v with_o new_a rome_n the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o persian_n do_v with_o babylon_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o to_o judge_v he_o diverse_a first_o yâ—_z the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v defend_v hitherto_o and_o maintain_v with_o much_o blood_n rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o uncredible_a but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v but_o be_v lose_v with_o blood_n again_o according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_z etc._n etc._n a_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v write_v that_o great_a babylon_n shall_v fall_v &_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o den_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a bird_n the_o fall_n whereof_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v which_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o to_o come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o text_n of_o the_o say_v chapter_n do_v apert_o declare_v where_o the_o word_n do_v follow_v show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o merchant_n which_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whoorishe_a city_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o behold_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o say_a city_n flame_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v wail_v and_o rue_v her_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n what_o city_n be_v this_o call_v great_a babylon_n which_o like_o a_o mylstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o burn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o beast_n let_v the_o reader_n construe_v this_o be_v certain_a and_o plain_a by_o these_o her_o king_n and_o merchant_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o for_o fear_n and_o behold_v she_o burn_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n what_o city_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v see_v here_o in_o earth_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n judgement_n pound_v as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o iij._o circumstance_n that_o be_v by_o the_o stand_n the_o behold_v and_o be_v wail_v of_o her_o merchant_n by_o the_o which_o merchant_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n peradventure_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o pope_n the_o rich_a cardinal_n the_o great_a prelate_n and_o fat_a doctor_n and_o other_o obedienciaries_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n who_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o turk_n will_v not_o aventure_n their_o life_n for_o their_o church_n but_o will_v flee_v the_o city_n no_o doubt_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o of_o from_o danger_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o care_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o cruel_a turk_n the_o sight_n thereof_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o piteous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a and_o fair_a city_n of_o rome_n the_o tall_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n the_o pope_n mighty_a sea_n where_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o fish_n out_o such_o riches_n dignity_n treasure_n and_o pleasure_n so_o to_o burn_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o come_v to_o such_o utter_a desolation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v reedefy_a again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v turk_n and_o heathen_a sultan_n and_o barbarous_a saracen_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v peradventure_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o prophetical_a place_n of_o the_o apoc._n not_o that_o i_o have_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o pronounce_v but_o only_o geve_v my_o guess_n what_o may_v probable_o be_v conjecture_v but_o the_o end_n at_o length_n will_v make_v this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o mystical_a prophecy_n light_o be_v never_o so_o well_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o event_n of_o they_o be_v pass_v and_o accomplish_v an_o other_o cause_n concur_v with_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a may_v be_v collect_v jouâ—o_fw-la out_o of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la who_o writing_n ofy_v e_o subversion_n of_o rhodes_n which_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v a_o 1522._o upon_o christmas_n day_n say_v that_o it_o chance_v sudden_o the_o same_o day_n in_o rome_n that_o as_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o vi_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n sudden_o over_o his_o head_n the_o upper_a frontier_n or_o top_n of_o the_o chapel_n door_n which_o be_v of_o marble_n immediate_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v enter_v fall_v down_o and_o slay_v certain_a of_o his_o guard_n wait_v upon_o he_o whereby_o peradventure_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o follow_v the_o loss_n of_o rhodes_n the_o four_o cause_n i_o borowe_n out_o of_o joannes_n auentinus_n 30._o who_o in_o his_o thyrd_o book_n allege_v the_o name_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o hildegardis_n brigitte_n and_o other_o prophetical_a man_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la carmina_fw-la &_o vaticinia_fw-la d._n hildegardae_fw-la &_o brigittae_n sybillanum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o bardorum_fw-la fatidicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nostro_fw-la aevo_fw-la completa_fw-la vidimus_fw-la longo_fw-la ante_fw-la tempore_fw-la nobis_fw-la cecinerunt_fw-la a_fw-la grippinensis_fw-la colonia_n nolimus_fw-la velimus_fw-la turcarun_n caput_fw-la erit_fw-la prophesi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o say_n and_o prophecy_n of_o hildegarde_n of_o brigitte_n &_o of_o other_o prophetical_a person_n be_v true_a which_o be_v foretell_v long_o before_o we_o have_v see_v now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n accomplish_v the_o town_n of_o colen_n will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o turk_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o write_v
of_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v once_o by_o yâ—_z apostle_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o turk_n only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o christian_n reserve_v yet_o in_o these_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n of_o the_o which_o small_a residue_n what_o shall_v also_o become_v short_o except_o christ_n himself_o do_v help_v christ_n only_a himself_o do_v know_v how_o great_a this_o defection_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n thou_o may_v so_o gentle_a reader_n in_o the_o table_n above_o describe_v pag._n 741._o notwithstanding_o this_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o i_o afore_o say_v may_v be_v verify_v also_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n 903._o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o upon_o the_o turk_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o seat_n &_o city_n be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o wickedness_n pope_n &_o also_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v contrary_a in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o proceedyng_n to_o christ._n three_o for_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o mahumet_n four_o because_o he_o be_v a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o &_o sit_v more_o like_o a_o god_n than_o a_o man_n in_o rome_n whereof_o see_n more_o in_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o english_a call_v the_o contestation_n of_o the_o pope_n five_o for_o that_o he_o seduce_v and_o have_v seduce_v by_o his_o apostasy_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o christendom_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wrong_n and_o strange_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o god_n only_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o well-beloved_a son_n unto_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o have_v annex_v all_o our_o salvation_n only_o &_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o bind_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o to_o this_o extravag_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o turk_n among_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v none_o that_o paint_v out_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n better_a than_o do_v the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n who_o word_n let_v we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o open_v the_o seven_o &_o last_o seal_n which_o signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o write_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n at_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o vi_fw-it angel_n say_v loose_v the_o iiij_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 20._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v lose_a which_o be_v ready_a both_o day_n and_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o number_n of_o horseman_n be_v 20._o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n horse_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v fiery_a habbergion_n and_o of_o jacinth_n stone_n and_o of_o brimstone_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n go_v forth_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n of_o these_o three_o plague_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v mean_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n expound_v which_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v signify_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o come_v in_o this_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o sixth_o plague_n come_v last_o and_o next_o before_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n day_n which_o sixth_o plague_n be_v here_o describe_v to_o come_v by_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v 19_o by_o lose_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v rule_v of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o east_n king_n that_o be_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o scythia_n tartary_n persia_n and_o arabia_n by_o who_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o this_o day_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n their_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o these_o turk_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n shall_v threaten_v great_a destruction_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o christian_n shall_v yield_v unto_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o promise_n they_o like_v serpent_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o the_o end_n &_o kill_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n above_o past_a 16._o pag._n 752._o 753._o 757._o the_o like_a prophesy_n also_o after_o the_o like_a word_n and_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n where_o s._n john_n entreat_v of_o seven_o cup_n monarchy_n fill_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o hand_n of_o 7._o angel_n by_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o pour_v his_o viol_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n &_o the_o water_n thereof_o dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n with_o the_o sixth_o viol_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o the_o last_o plague_n save_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o christian_n by_o yâ—_z king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o 12._o ottoman_n turk_n by_o drieng_v up_o the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n be_v signify_v the_o way_n of_o these_o turk_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o molest_v and_o afflict_v the_o christian_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o text_n and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n east_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n ibid._n do_v wonder_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o assemble_v and_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a god_n omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o and_o he_o assemble_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n armagedon_n that_o be_v a_o trap_n or_o train_n of_o destruction_n and_o immediate_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o viol_n in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o mighty_a voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o towards_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n great_a force_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v against_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a and_o then_o come_v the_o consummation_n with_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o angel_n do_v pour_v out_o his_o viol_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a say_v behold_v faithful_a i_o come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o man_n see_v his_o fylthynes_n etc._n etc._n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o burden_n and_o mathias_n dorinke_v write_v upon_o
the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o writing_n and_o work_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v out_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v receive_v great_a profit_n &_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o end_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o true_a philosopher_n which_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o teach_n they_o do_v use_v any_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o certain_a oâ—_n themselves_o then_o that_o they_o need_v any_o such_o demonstration_n to_o be_v make_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o accomplysh_n and_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n both_o paste_n cause_v &_o now_o present_a constrain_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v which_o man_n not_o only_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v but_o also_o for_o their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n do_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o that_o they_o both_o preach_v of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v before_o of_o christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o the_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v seduce_v with_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o do_v but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o work_v certain_a prodigious_a wonder_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o set_v out_o thereby_o to_o the_o world_n false_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o then_o afore_o all_o thing_n make_v thy_o prayer_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o every_o man_n but_o only_o of_o such_o to_o who_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n give_v understand_v these_o thing_n with_o much_o more_o which_o now_o leisure_n serve_v not_o to_o prosecute_v after_o the_o foresay_a old_a father_n have_v declare_v unto_o he_o he_o depart_v exhort_v he_o well_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o after_o that_o justine_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v see_v he_o no_o more_o immediate_o after_o this_o justine_n be_v all_o inflame_v as_o with_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o breast_n begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o love_n &_o zeal_n towards_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v favour_v of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o revolve_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o these_o word_n find_v only_o this_o philosophy_n among_o all_o other_o profession_n both_o sure_a and_o profitable_a baptize_v and_o so_o become_v he_o a_o philosopher_n &_o in_o time_n by_o these_o mean_n afterward_o he_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o baptise_a but_o where_o he_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o occasion_n he_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n this_o only_a we_o read_v in_o jerome_n that_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n &_o there_o use_v certain_a exercise_n which_o he_o call_v diatribas_n dispute_v there_o with_o crescens_n a_o cinycal_a philosopher_n diatriba_fw-la as_o be_v before_o touch_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a how_o that_o justine_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n become_v a_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o same_o traveil_v and_o dispute_v against_o all_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o fear_v neither_o peril_n of_o life_n nor_o danger_n of_o death_n whereby_o he_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o malicious_a blasphemer_n and_o also_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o christian_a believer_n christ._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o vehement_a disputation_n against_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n also_o moreover_o aswell_o appear_v in_o that_o long_a disputation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o one_o tripho_n at_o ephesus_n as_o also_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o heretic_n justinus_n furthermore_o his_o conflict_n and_o apology_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o security_n he_o exhibit_v against_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o rome_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n apology_n and_o after_o to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v where_o in_o the_o first_o writing_n with_o great_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n he_o declare_v that_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o write_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o for_o that_o in_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_n they_o do_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o need_v they_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o further_o write_v to_o vrbitius_fw-la liefetenaunt_n of_o the_o city_n say_v that_o he_o put_v man_n to_o death_n and_o torment_n for_o no_o offence_n commit_v but_o for_o the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n neither_o become_v the_o emperor_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o senate_n defend_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a apology_n and_o purge_v the_o christian_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o false_o be_v lay_v and_o object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o ethnike_v and_o likewise_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v to_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n justine_n with_o like_a gravity_n and_o free_a liberty_n declare_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v the_o name_n common_o be_v repute_v &_o take_v as_o virtuous_a philosopher_n mayntayner_n of_o justice_n lover_n of_o learning_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o their_o act_n declare_v as_o for_o he_o neither_o for_o flattery_n nor_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n he_o be_v constrain_v thus_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o to_o sue_v unto_o they_o and_o desire_v a_o serious_a &_o righteous_a kind_n of_o deal_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n for_o it_o become_v prince_n to_o follow_v uprightness_n &_o piety_n in_o their_o judgement_n not_o tyranny_n and_o violence_n &_o also_o in_o plain_a word_n charge_v as_o well_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o senate_n with_o manifest_a wrong_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o malefactor_n judge_v man_n to_o death_n not_o convict_v but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o name_n other_o man_n which_o be_v appeach_v say_v he_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v convict_v but_o on_o we_o you_o take_v your_o name_n only_o for_o the_o crime_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o ought_v to_o see_v justice_n do_v upon_o our_o accuser_n and_o again_o say_v he_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v accuse_v only_o deny_v that_o name_n he_o you_o release_v be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o other_o offence_n but_o if_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o name_n only_o for_o his_o confession_n you_o may_v cast_v he_o where_o indeed_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n rather_o to_o examine_v their_o manner_n of_o life_n what_o thing_n they_o confess_v or_o deny_v and_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n to_o see_v justice_n do_v convict_v and_o in_o the_o same_o further_o he_o say_v you_o examine_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o incense_v with_o rash_a affection_n as_o with_o the_o spur_n of_o fury_n you_o slay_v &_o murder_v they_o not_o convict_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o justice_n and_o further_o he_o add_v some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v certain_a of_o they_o have_v be_v apprehend_v &_o take_v in_o evil_a do_n as_o though_o say_v he_o you_o use_v to_o inquire_v upon_o they_o be_v bring_v afore_o you_o &_o not_o common_o to_o condemn_v they_o before_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o mention_v where_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v apology_n after_o this_o manner_n he_o reprehend_v they_o you_o do_v degenerate_a quoth_v he_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o example_n you_o follow_v not_o for_o your_o father_n adrian_n of_o famous_a memory_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v that_o christian_n accuse_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unless_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o notorious_a crime_n i_o find_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a and_o grave_a apology_n stand_v upon_o most_o strong_a &_o firm_a probation_n deny_v that_o the_o christian_n ought_v by_o conscience_n at_o the_o will_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o senate_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v open_a wrong_n approve_v moreover_o that_o the_o true_a &_o only_a religion_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o both_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o fault_n justinus_n although_o with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a persuasion_n do_v not_o so_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
write_v in_o deuteronomium_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n amongst_o you_o or_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o dream_n and_o shall_v foretell_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n &_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v you_o to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o no_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n doctrine_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 12._o chap._n be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v dream_v a_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o miracle_n when_o as_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 13._o in_o mark_v the_o 13._o chapter_n say_v christ_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n prophet_n such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o 13._o chap._n 13._o john_n see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a try_v that_o in_o miracle_n this_o manifold_a error_n oftentimes_o happen_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n wtal_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o miracle_n will_v geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o math._n thus_o speak_v virtue_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n inquitie_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o in_o this_o life_n dare_v presume_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v by_o mean_n of_o miracle_n that_o some_o be_v saint_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n who_o peradventure_o god_n will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n condemn_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n can_v here_o on_o earth_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a christ_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o 2._o time_n saint_n and_o what_o soever_o such_o judge_n bound_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v in_o steed_n of_o saint_n worship_v such_o as_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prayer_n require_v their_o aid_n who_o even_o like_a as_o the_o devil_n their_o companion_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o more_o of_o might_n to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a more_o to_o hurt_v then_o to_o profit_n i_o wonder_v they_o mark_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v when_o his_o kinswoman_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o and_o say_v command_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o cna_fw-mi he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n namely_o in_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n say_v to_o sit_v my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o geve_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o seat_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o sinful_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o such_o have_v any_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o they_o much_o extol_v themselves_o which_o exercise_n this_o judicial_a power_n in_o geve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o dream_n or_o of_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o which_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v they_o or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v let_v they_o beware_v for_o the_o unfallible_a truth_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v war_n amongst_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o therefore_o which_o establish_v his_o law_n allow_v war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o war_n as_o well_o of_o christian_n as_o of_o infidel_n do_v he_o not_o insâ—â—ie_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o christ._n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n touch_v peace_n and_o war_n wherein_o he_o declare_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n the_o other_o all_o to_o war_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n his_o meaning_n right_o not_o that_o he_o so_o think_v no_o kind_n